Dangerous Experiments

by Furious Thestral

Rating: mature
Tags: Alternate Universe, Human, Main 6, Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Octavia, Other, Sex
Length: 80377

The only human is alone with the ponies and he is sick tired of these horses around him. His only option out of this is what Foresight industries can offer him.

Jason Todd has been living in the land of Equestria for one month now and even when things are fine hiss personal needs are urging him to find relief in the embrace of someone, The thing is that he is surrounded by sentient animals!
But thanks to Foresight industries his personal needs will be satisfied.

Thanks to Regreme for being the editor that I Desperately needed.

Tags: If you are here then you do like Secks and that is all you need to know.

Published 2016-04-02 04:50:01 UTC
Last updated 2017-09-02 16:34:13 UTC

Chapter One.

Jason Todd walked through the streets of the peaceful town of Ponyville, he was feeling better than how he felt since a month ago, when he first arrived to this new world. Ponies were always wary of him and keeping their distance back then.

Jason liked to be alone, but feeling alone was something that no one could stand.

It was thanks to the Princess of Friendship and her friends that the pony society opened their minds and hearts to the unknown creature.

He now noticed how many of the residents have gotten used to his presence. All thanks to time, and some love and tolerance of a select few, he managed to become an honorary pony to the townsponies.

“Hello there, Jason. Going home to enjoy your dinner?” asked Carrot Top from her stand, noticing the boy walking with a bag of groceries.

“Yeah, just going home to cook this up,” he replied. He secretly enjoyed talking to anypony in the town. Since the beginning, no one had done such a thing, and that made him go through a difficult time, but not anymore.

“Okay then. Enjoy your meal!” said the orange mare as she closed the stall and left for the night.

“Sure will!” Jason continued to his home, one place that he obtained from the generosity of the ponies, and from some hard work on the side as well.

It was a small place with a living room, kitchen, bathroom and bedroom, all in walking distance of each other.

Leaving the grocery bag in the kitchen, Jason began to prepare the dinner he had planned, taking out the vegetables he bought and a small box of doughnuts.

“Could it be bold of me to ask for ham?” Jason asked himself, knowing he couldn’t ask such in front of common ponies.

From where he came from, that type of complication didn’t exist, but here, nearly all animals were limited degrees of sentient. Plus, the only meat eaters lived quite a distance away as well, most ponies being purely herbivores in nature. Some pegasi ate fish, but that gets tiresome after so many meals of it.

Unfortunately, the more preferred meats were either sapient or had as pets in Ponyville, so his access to meat products was most decidedly limited.

Jason knew better to let the question slide, since he knew that even when he had their total trust and friendship... one wrong word could cause that to drop like a stack of cards.

Finishing up his dinner, he sat down on his couch and ate his dessert, thinking of the things he missed from his old life. Nothing like his family or friends, since he didn’t have any of those, but more of the company of another person of his type.

The need of someone else to share their bodies in lustful embrace was unbearable, but all there was around him were ponies, pure animal bodies that weren’t even at his height. Sure, they had some human like traits, but he felt really uncomfortable imagining himself mating with a partner that had a pony body. The sexual frustration in him, it increased more as the time went by, and he didn’t feel satisfied anymore by just jerking off from imagining their cute appearances of humanized figures.

Jason needed something else, something more.

Imagination alone just wasn’t cutting it anymore, and that was making him go to the border of madness.

“Gah!” shouted Jason as he rushed to his bed to sleep early, needing to distract his mind of the troubling thoughts of his personal needs.

***

The wind blew softly through the trees, making the leaves dance while the sun shone at the land with its warm hug to the land.

Jason was there in the outskirts of the town, nearby one of many lakes surrounding the town. In front of him was something he never thought he would saw again.

Next to the lake, where the reflection of the sun made the crystal water shine brightly, enhancing the figure in front of it, was a woman.

From the reflection of the light, Jason couldn’t see her clearly, but he could see the silhouette of her beautiful figure, the round curves, the tonified legs, the bouncy and relatively soft breasts and the fluffy… tail?

Jason was surprised to see such thing, but when he looked carefully, he noticed something else.

Her legs!

They weren’t feet. They had a strange deformation, like hooves, and her head... something was poking from it, two pointy things that he watched with fervor.

The right one twitched.

Jason dropped by his backpack in surprise as he remembered that those are the same type of ears as a pony.

Something in him told him that this wasn’t normal. That this was somehow wrong and impossible.

The strange woman walked towards him with calm ease, taking her time.
Jason wanted to run away from the anomaly, but something inside him made him stay. He somehow felt nostalgic at the sight of the woman.

She stopped just at his feet and leaned forward, lending her hand to help him up.
Jason didn’t respond to her offering, still entranced by the sight of the nude figure of the lady.

The lady then stood back up before deciding to just sit down next to him. Jason could see her face clearly now: her white body, her perfect face and her violet eyes, even her beautiful hair that shone with the colors of green, pink and blue.

“Hello, Jason,” greeted the woman with a soft and mature voice that caused Jason to facepalm, recognizing who it was.

“Princess Celestia!?” he said more in surprise than alarm, still staring at the figure in front of him.

“Yes, Jason,” she replied, smiling at him with love and interest. “Do you like me?” she asked as she leaned closer to the human. Jason could feel her breathing on his face.

Trying to make a response, Jason could only feel his mouth hang open as if it was broken.

“Y- yes, I do,” he blurted out, making a response before she could began to bore herself with waiting.

Celestia giggled a little and place her hand on his face, caressing him softly with her fur.

Jason enjoyed the touch more than he anticipated, and the soft fur made it rather enjoyable, making a small protuberance grow between his legs.

The soft touch and the naked body was truly something that triggered his need for this mare.
“My, you truly do like me,” teased the alabaster mare with a grin.
Jason didn’t feel ashamed at all as he looked at his own tent rising in his pants.

Celestia slowly moved her hand from Jason’s face to his chest and towards his crotch and began to unbutton, with ease, his pants…

Jason didn’t feel the strength or the need to stop her... or to be ashamed of her actions. He kept looking at Celestia while she gazed towards his penis as it stood at full mast. He knew that he didn’t have the biggest member, but it wasn’t a small one either.

Celestia smiled as she observed the organ with interest, like something she had never seen before.

“It is unique from those of our kind,” she said as she began to move her hand to grasp it.
Jason allowed her movement and shuddered at the contact of the furry hands on his penis.

Letting out sounds of approval, Jason felt in bliss due to her hands’ gentle touch.
He could feel that he might burst then and there, but he wanted to make it last longer for the princess.

“Do you like this, Jason?” asked the princess as she continued her strokings. “Do you want to feel more?” she changed her question, emphasizing the last word.

“Yes.” It took more effort than he expected to reply, but he still managed to make it.

Celestia let go of the stiff member and began to crawl on top of the human, his nether region aligned in position to dock in her own nether regions. Jason prepared himself mentally for the contact and waited until Celestia made her move.

Celestia moved with little hesitation and felt the her inner walls filled by the contact of the human. Jason could feel it. He could sense the warmth of the princess in him from the insertion, something he hadn't felt for a long time. Something that was once more in his reach.

“So, what will it be from this point?” asked Celestia smiling at Jason.

He was a little confused at the question, since it was somehow rhetorical, but it must be because Celestia didn’t know how to use her new body? Even when she had managed to use it a few minutes ago.

“You just need to move your body up and down to thrust on my… dick,” he replied with a smile.

Celestia blushed and nodded, understanding what she had to do.

Moving slowly but surely, Celestia began to move her body with a perfect rhythm of a clock, feeling his member inside her and feeling the shaft move over every part of her nether regions.

Jason enjoyed every single second of the action. Something he thought he would never feel in a long time was returned to him. The warm embrace, the increasing ecstasy, the beautiful noise of the skin from the mare- No, woman -who was enjoying it with him.

Jason continued to watch Celestia’s face, who seemed to reach her climax, and then wandered his gaze toward her chest. Her big tits were bouncing at the rhythm of her thrusts, captivating the eyes of the human.

He couldn’t resist any longer. Jason used his hands to snatch her big jugs, causing Celestia to yelp in surprise at the touch, but she didn’t seem to be bothered by the bold move of the human.

The touch was something incredible. Something that he hadn’t done for a long time, something that somehow seemed new to him once more, so much so that he couldn’t resist any second longer and decided to let his sperm burst.

“Celestia, I’m about to- to cum!” he announced as he struggled to hold a bit more longer.
“So am I!" she exclaimed the alabaster alicorn, her walls clenching his shaft tighter in an attempt to milk his seed for all its worth.

Both cried in ecstasy as a burst of spunk began to flow through their bodies. Celestia leaned her body over Jason, lying on him chest to chest.

“That was incredible,” whispered Jason, breathing heavily while looking into Celestia’s beautiful magenta gaze.

They both enjoyed their time together, and rather than fearing the possibility of being found by somepony or the fact that they were still nude outside, Jason wanted to ask something that was plaguing inside his mind that should’ve been asked from the start of all this.

“How did you become… like this?” Jason felt like his blunt question may be seen as offensive, but it was too late to take it back.

Celestia moved her head to watch the human in the eyes, her face nearing him to reply.
“RRRRRRRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINGGG!!!”

***

Jason woke up at the alarm of his clock, flailing his arms at the unexpected awakening. Pausing a bit to grumble, he sat up before looking outside as the sun had began to rise along with him. Letting out a sigh, he contemplates his dream, and namely, the mare that was in it.

The sun, such a beautiful thing... as beautiful as the alicorn who rises it.

That was when realization hit him with all its weight.

All of it was but a dream, truly a beautiful dream that not any would have had the opportunity to enjoy. But in the world of the awakened, it was more of a nightmare. Jason lifted the sheets of his bed to notice the puddle of mess around him.

“Just the way a morning should start,” he muttered sarcastically to himself, getting off the bed and swiping off the bed sheets and blankets to clean them.

Jason Todd didn’t feel bad of the dream he had, as if it was something not strange but really enjoyable, but he questioned himself if things would go far more worse if this course of action continued.

His needs of lust were slowly getting out of control, or they would if he continued on like this.

“What will happen with me if I don’t find someone of my species to fed up this pent up need of mine?” Jason muttered as he began to wash the blankets.

After washing and hanging the blankets, Jason went to take a bath change his clothes to prepare for his part time job at Sugarcube Corner.

Rarity was really generous to make a new line of outfits for him, since he came with only the basic wear on him, and in exchange, all he had to do was help her to move heavy objects that not even Spike was be able to move.

During his walk, Jason was truly bothered when some of the mares, and sadly some stallions, tried to woo him over like he was something to be loved that truly made him think that all the ponies of the land are truly open to any type of relationship.

He tried his best to not let them down hard. Being friends with the ponies was a thing that he enjoyed and truly loved, but he couldn’t find a way in his heart to love the bodies they had.

“I better get along and try not to scream in frustration next time,” muttered Jason as he began his early walk to the bakery.

From the distance hidden at the top of a tree, a unicorn mare showed her face as she watched the human leave his house.

She had a cherry long straight mane that hanged at her back and dangled in her forehooves and a light pink coat.

“Here, Grigory #4. The subject has abandoned his residence. Now, to enter inside and examine the interior, ge hi hi hi...” she said to a small orb floating around her, with a laugh at the end of her report.

“Excellent. Proceed with caution, and don’t make yourself noticed,” a male voice came from the floating sphere.

“Understood. Ge hi hi hi…“ replied Grigory #4, while she ran to the house and used her magic to get inside the house with not much of an effort.

The unicorn mare looked around the house and smiled. Oh, the things she could discover in the house of an unknown creature.

Author's Note

Thanks to the suggestion of Regreme I am now writing this story that I hope you all enjoy and please be at least impressed that with my first written clopfic you guys, and gals I'm not discriminating, enjoyed.

Chapter two

“Good morning, Jason” greeted Mr. Cake. He was at the entrance of his shop, brushing the dirt out of it.

“Good morning, Mr. Cake,” Jason returned the gesture as he walked to the back door of the building.

Jason had to accept the only job available that was within his knowledge, since his previous job and education was meaningless in this world that was placed in between the times of the medieval age and 80’s. It was still strange to him that ponies had many things that his previous world possessed, but not the technology.

It was something strange that, in one place of the town, there were video game machines, but not televisión.

Thankfully, making doughnuts was a hobby for him, and due to that, he managed to be accepted to work in the bakery shop. He still worked in other places to gain some extra bits or just to have something to do for the day though, with the help and recommendation of the Princess and Pinkie Pie.

As he entered the shop, he began his daily routine: signing in, preheating the oven, and preparing the dough for the first batch of his well known desserts.

“Gooooood morning, Jason!” exclaimed a pink mare with a high pitch voice, passing by the door where the counter was.

“Good morning, Pinkie,” replied Jason with a smile. He enjoyed being with her, since they both spent more time together than other friends the human had. Plus, she always found a way to make him forget some of his personal issues, thanks to her way of making him laugh.

“What will be the cupcake surprise this day?” he asked, while he began to mix the bowl in his hands.

“Silly Jason, you don’t ask what the surprise is in the cupcake surprise,” replied Pinkie as she brought the baking utensils, tossing them and the ingredients to the table. “Today will be marble, vanilla, and chocolate with strawberry cream,” she confessed in a whispered tone to avoid any possible eavesdropper.

Jason never tired of being amused at how she managed to make everything land with ease, while not spilling anything or breaking something by her careless actions.

Continuing in his own baking, Jason began to prepare the first batch of doughnuts to put into the oven.

“Hey, Pinkie, do you really think that Twilight is currently finding a way to get me back to my world?” Jason asked as he began to pour the ingredients for the next batch. From the moment he arrived, Twilight had promised him to find a way to help him return to his homeworld, but Jason knew that something like that would not be easy to accomplish just by one transition of the day and night.

At first, he didn’t mind about waiting a little while. He enjoyed these… unexpected vacations. The land and its residents are something that he never got to see from his home. Everyone was so happy, friendly and humble. It took him a while to open up, but the time he spent was worth it to prove the ponies of his value and that he was just as kind and friendly as any of the ponies around.

“I don’t know, but I heard that she has made some progress with her theories,” replied Pinkie while she placing her own batch of cupcakes into the oven before moving on to making the brownies.

“I see…” replied Jason. He always expected to return once Twilight finished the spell. But to decide between living a peaceful life in this magical land or to return to his world where he could enjoy the body and touch of a woman was something he couldn’t decide so lightly, at least not for him.

“Oh, ran out of flour,” Pinkie said as she bounced to the upper shelf, where the ingredient were always placed. With the help of a stool, Pinkie climbed to the top and stretched her forelegs to take what she was looking for.

“Hey, let me help you,” offered Jason as he turned around to assist the pink mare, only to stop and expand his eyes like two plates.

“No thanks. I’m good,” replied Pinkie as she was unaware that her tail was raised high, showing her honeypot right in his face.

Jason’s heart was pounding in his chest as he watched Pinkie’s nether regions. He could imagine that the sweet scent of the pastries inside the kitchen was coming from that sweet spot of hers. Jason kept his eyes focused on the same spot, as if he was staring into oblivion.

His erection came to appear and make its presence known as he felt his urges rise above normal, memories of last night’s dream still clear in his mind.

Taking one step, then another, he felt the need of pleasure silence any voice of morality inside him.

...That was... until a fluffy pink tail passed by his eyes, reminding him that the one showing the shameless display in front of him was Pinkie Pie.

Jason felt his boner vanish in the same way it came, not because of the pony in front of him, but more of the fact he almost wanted to fornicate with a pony.

It still bothered him to think of her and the other ponies in such way. Even when he could enjoy the package of the mare, he still considered himself as having zoophilia, and that was something he couldn’t enjoy or tolerate.

“It smells delicious in there,” the voice of a Mrs. Cake could be heard from the other side of the door as she entered the kitchen.

Jason rushed to make himself look like he was working and not staring at Pinkie’s honeypot.
“Is the batch of pastries ready?” asked the older mare while she took a look at the diversity of in front of her.
“Y- yes... and the next one is almost ready to go Mrs. Cake,” replied Jason, taking out the newly made doughnuts out of the oven.

“Very well then. I’ll take this to place them on the counter and prepare to open the store,” informed the mare as she picked up one platter of doughnuts and cupcakes to the other room.

Jason couldn’t avoid to look between of Blueberry’s hind legs, glaring at her marehood, unable to avoid enjoying each second of the sight.

“Got it!” shouted Pinkie, waking Jason from his daydream while pulling the the sack of flour with her teeth.

Jason took a few deep breaths to calm himself. He still wondered why the ponies never felt shame about showing their personal equipment every time he was on the streets, in the park or anywhere else. Mare and stallions were all the same, and the tail and hind legs barely could hide them.

For the ponies, it was something so common that they discarded it as normal. Even the foals couldn’t give a care in the world.

But of course, displays in public of sexual incarnation were still forbidden. Jason was grateful for that.

Baking was his escape route right now, to stop thinking on his personal needs. Baking faster, as if he was possessed, he never stopped making more bowls, taking the batch out of the oven, decorating it and delivering it to one of the Cakes that came to pick it up. And repeat.

“Uhm... Jason, I think those are enough for today,” said Pinkie, looking at the pyramid of pastries that Jason had made.
“Is it now?” he asked rhetorically, giving a small chuckle.

“Don’t worry. I’ll take care of the baking for today. You go and take the rest of the day off, Jay,” instructed the pink mare, while she continued to decorate the cupcakes she had in the platter.

“Thanks, Pinkie,” said Jason as he chuckled at the small joke she made.

Jason walked through the streets at a calm pace, until he noticed the clouds that began to accumulate in the sky. He couldn’t help but wonder why there was a sudden change of weather.

“Hey, Fritter!” shouted Jason, looking at the pegasi above him.

“It’s Flitter,” corrected the pegasi with an annoyed glare.

“Oh, sorry,” Jason apologized, scratching the back of his head. “I wanted to ask: why is the weather cloudy all of the sudden?” he asked.

“Well, the thing is that somepony told us to use these nimbus clouds, so we decided to use them now of all times, but don’t worry. The sun will shine tomorrow,” explained Flitter with a smile.

“Good to know. Thanks,” replied Jason as he watched the pegasi return to her duties, along with the rest of the weather team.

“I should go home myself,” muttered the human as he began to walk with his usual pace. “And remember the names of the majority of the ponies in this town,” he added with a chuckle while passing by the streets to his house.

When he was near his house, he saw a mare that was coming from the other side of the building.

“Jason!” shouted the red unicorn mare with a big, wide smile. Her raspy and high pitched voice could almost pierce through his ears.

“Hah. Hello, Cherry Bomb,” greeted Jason with less excitement than he wanted to use.

Cherry was his neighbor, and the one who he wanted to avoid the most. She always walks with him almost everywhere, and each time, she tells terrible jokes, of which she is the only one that laughs at them.

“Hey, wanna hear a joke? Ge hi hi hi,” she asked rhetorically as she gave off laughter before the joke was even made.

“I really do-” he started to complain until she interrupted him.

“Okay. What do you get by crossing a snake and a porcupine?” Cherry interrupted him with her joke, not caring if he didn’t want to hear it.

“I don’t know, what do you get?” he joined reluctantly and awaited for the answer of her lame joke.

“A barbed wire! Giya ha ha ha,” she laughed harder this time, using one hoof to clench her stomach.

“Ha ha. Good one,” Jason replied sarcastically, secretly preferring to go home as quickly he could go.

“I got another one. Listen up!” Cherry said as she composed herself for another joke.
Jason groaned as he embraced for the inevitable.

“There was a dog named glue. He crossed the fence and got stuck! Giya ha ha ha,” Cherry laughed with more enthusiasm this time, while Jason felt his ears being drilled by each side, and that both drills meeted in the middle of his brain.

“Do you always have to make a joke?” he asked to see if he can manage a normal conversation from now on.

“Hey, seven days without a pun makes one weak,” she replied. The weight of her words made Jason felt more depressed, “Get it? One week! Giya ha ha ha!” she then laughed more.

Jason couldn’t walk any more faster than now as he decided to cut short the five meters distance with a sprint.

“See you later, Ja-” Cherry’s words were abruptly silenced with the slam of the door.

Jason slumped to the sofa and exhaled loudly. Nopony in his right mind would tolerate that mare, except Pinkie and some others with an arsenal of bad jokes with them.

Cherry walked normally with her happy trot to her home as she closed the door. Walking to her room, she sat in the desk with a black sphere next to her.

Touching it with her own hoof, the sphere glowed in neon red lights. “The Test subject is in the house ge hi hi hi,” she whispered at the metallic object while writing down the things she found in the house of the human. “There is nothing out of ordinary except for the clothes that was made from the unicorn named Rarity. There is nothing that could be considered as out of this world,” she added, still smiling while awaiting for an answer.
“Very well. The package will be delivered in 30 minutes, and, after that, I will send a lab rat to assist him. Keep an eye at him once it arrives,” the male voice of the other side replied.

“So, that means that I still keep watching him relieve some of his… tension,” Cherry’s smile flattened as she said those words. Being in charge of observing a strange creature was something that she found really interesting and quite unique in her life of service, but to see him almost every time jerk off in the bedroom was truly something boring and tedious after the first few repeats.

The sphere dimmed down as if was turned off with no reply to her query.

Cherry rolled the sphere with her hoof around the desk, thinking on the next phase of the operation. Now that the package was ready, she then needed to keep a closer eye on Jason.

“Just when I wanted to practice my routine for the Sugarcube Comedy Night,” she muttered, moving on to her mission.

Nothing to do.

Jason knew that spending time in his house was useless, since there was nothing to do.
He usually spent the entire day working at Sugarcube Corner, talking with Twilight about the world he used to live, but in this house, he never had anything to do except for the basic needs and some cleaning.

His only solution was to think of what way he would spend the rest of the day.

...Nothing came to his mind, and that truly got him frustrated.

Running his hands through his hair in an attempt to shuffle the ideas in his brain, Jason had to think on what could he do.

One option was to visit somepony, anypony, to make a conversation or to find an activity together.

With who or what to do was not that important. To do something was the objective.

With that in mind, all he needed to do was to make an appearance. A walk to Whitetail woods would be a good start...

...Until he remembered that it was cloudy and probably not a good day to be outside.

Defeated, he decided to go to bed and sleep until night time. He could see if there was an activity to do or somepony to meet then.

Three soft knocks at the door startled him, causing him to look at the entrance. Jason was truly surprised at this turn of events, though grateful of it.

Taking three long steps to the door, he hadn't hesitated to open it in one swift movement, only to see a pony with the uniform of the post office.

“Package for Mr. Jason,” said the stallion, handing him a small box.

“I wasn’t expecting mail. Do you know who sent it?” asked Jason as he received the box with his hands.

“I’m sorry, sir, but I am not allowed to tell you, at least not when the return address is blank. It’s policy,” replied the stallion as he left Jason to his own questions.

“Thank you,” with nothing else but to accept the package, Jason gave the stallion a tip for the delivery and closed the door.

At the kitchen, he placed the box in the table. From what he could hear inside it, there seemed to be something fragile, since the clatter of crystal was clearly heard inside.

The human had to think of what to do with a box that was meant for him, but had no return address. From ever since he arrived to this land, he never received a death threat or even a single word of him to leave, so nothing dangerous would likely be inside the box.

With no other option but to open the box, Jason ripped off the top of it with one movement, thanks to the easy open lid that it had.

Inside the box were two bottles with pills and a note.

Jason looked at one bottle, and the pills inside where in white color, like the same as any other aspirin or medication the doctors would give you. The other pills were in green color with black lines, something that jason felt as if were some sort of poison.

Jason wondered why would someone send him such thing, but it seemed that the letter would provide some answers.

Taking the letter and opening, it he began to read the first line of the message.

Dear Jason

Congratulations, you have been selected to become a test subject.

That was first thing he got to read just confused him all the more.

Author's Note

And here it is my good readers the next chapter I hope you will now like to know that I love cliffhangers they are the reason why you will return to read this story. They all return!
Oh, I hope they return. :fluttercry:

Don't worry the next one will be interesting.

Chapter Three

From ever since Jason has been living in ponyville, he visited the Ponyville medical care for a check up only once.

He felt really uncomfortable being watched and examined like a strange animal, the humiliation of being touched as they got samples of him was truly disturbing.

He tried to word his complaint, but that was always rejected by the many ponies inside the room. All of them were doctors and nurses that found the human interesting and viewed him as a lifetime opportunity. Even the princesses got along with them and made their own appointments with him.

Sure, it was for science and to see if there was some sort of compatibility between species in case of emergency.

At the end, Jason wished to never visit another doctor as long as he was in Ponyville. The reason was more based on the different body type and the fact that most of the pony medicine was meant for the equines, so the medicine was basically useless for him, except for a minority of them, like aspirin.

That was why he pondered about the pills that were in front of him.

Jason once again read the note that was along the pills.

You have been selected to become a test subject from Foresight laboratories, from the genius mind of Dr. Raziel.

We would be honored for you to become the first one to test our latest product.

Introducing the Booty Pills Body Of Perfection

Inside the box, you receive, along with this note, two bottles containing fifty pills each. One has white pills, and the other one has dark green pills.
These small pills have the unique ability to transform the mass structure of your partner in life, in any way you desire.
All you need to do is consume the white pill while your beloved one has the dark green pill. After that, you have one minute to think on the body and mind you desire your beloved one to have. She can become anything you wish and desire.

Use it with responsibility.

After reading the note, Jason had no words to describe such a thing.

One thing was that magic could do almost anything, but to think that simple pills would do such a thing that not many ponies could do with ease was something to laugh about.

This must truly be some sort of scam made by some prankster, maybe Pinkie Pie, who used to scare him to death when he thought that she did something to his drink, but she only gave him one ice cube.

“This doesn’t seem to be random enough to be a Pinkie Pie prank, and it is too formal to be Rainbow Dash… Could Cherry be the one responsible for this?” he asked to himself, but the idea of that red unicorn passing from jokes to pranks made him shiver in fear.

No, it didn’t seemed to be a prank nor a scam. It all seemed legit and all, but the note had many things that ticked him off about it.

Like the name of the laboratories. He never heard of it here in Ponyville, nor in the pharmacist store. But that could be discarded just by saying that it must be from Manehattan or Fillydelphia. After all, he hadn’t set a foot out of this town.

The other was the name of the doctor. Raziel. That was a strange name for a pony and truly one that he had never heard about. Maybe Twilight would know something about him.

The last thing on the message that was of note was that there seemed to be a strike through in some of the words next to the name of the pills. Jason couldn’t read them well and that gave him a bad vibe about it.

“...Nah. Must be some misspelling there, and they had to scratch it off,” he guessed as he placed the note on the table and took the pills with both of his hands.

At his own conclusion, Jason knew that this was no prank. An unknown pony knows about him and wanted to make him to be a test subject of this strange medicine. That, and there could be a possibility of things going south real quick if the pills fail in the process.

Jason left the two bottles inside the box along with the note and closed it. He knew very well when not to go play with things he didn’t understand.

He then rushed to find the tape and seal the box to return it to his sender. He wanted this out of the way before he could…

A thought crossed in his mind as if a light bulb was turned on in his mind.

The note said that it could change anypony into what he desired, and that could mean to make them humans like him.

The idea made him happy. To finally see another human being made his wild fantasies come to life.

But to find somepony to participate with him was not an easy task.

Jason thought that going to the house of a random pony and asking her to take a green pill and swallow it would be downright crazy.

From the ponies he knew, he had to think of those who could trust him enough to consume a medicine that could be dangerous.

“Who could be crazy enough to help me with this?” Jason pondered on the many ponies that could accept the crazy request.

Jason didn’t need to think of any other mare better qualified to do this than Lyra Heartstrings. She was one of the first mares in the town to see interest in him, and even when she promised to keep her distance from him, she still visited him to have a friendly conversation now and then.

With everything now settled, Jason took the two bottles and reached for the door to go to her house.

“I can make up a story when I get to see her,” he said when he reached the door.

As he opened the door, he noticed a mare in front of it with her hoof held up, ready to knock.

“Oh! Hello, Jason,” said Octavia. She was a little surprised, but she composed herself to talk.

Jason composed himself and smiled at the mare. “Hello, Octavia. Please, come in. Have a seat,” invited Jason, stepping aside for the mare to get inside the house. The mare did so, walking smoothly to sit on the sofa in the living room.

After clearing his throat, Jason decided to begin the conversation, “So, what brings you here?” he asked, trying to be calm and serene.

“I just wanted to spend some time here, since your house is mostly quiet and comfy… and not so annoying,” replied Octavia while she rested her head on the armrest of the sofa.

“So, the same as always,” Jason chuckled while he took a seat next to her.

Octavia began to come at Jason’s house since he invited her to spend the time inside, instead of sleeping in the park, where he found her the first time. Usually, she was there because of her friend and roommate, whom often had to create new beats for the club she works at.

“Well, this time she had this good idea to combine our music styles in her club, and I agreed with her. The concert lasted until the three of the morning, and I barely got any sleep because she began to make her mixes, as always,” complained Octavia, stretching her hooves to relax on the furniture, but she then felt a pang of pain in her head, “and now I have this horrible migraine that is splitting my head in two,” she added while trying to sooth the pain with her hooves.

Jason listened to her complaints and all, but he then felt an idea forming in his head of how to use the pills on Octavia.
“I bet I have some aspirin for you in the bathroom,” he lied as he stood up to go to the mentioned place. “Be right back,” he added as he left the room.

“Thanks Jason, you’re a lifesaver,” thanked Octavia as she relaxed completely on the couch to wait for Jason to return.

From the kitchen, Jason took out the two bottles and opened them to take one pill from each side. The instructions were clear that he needed to consume the white one while Octavia had the green one.

“It would be less suspicious if the one that she consumes would be the white one. Now, I need to convince her to think that the green pill is a new type of aspirin,” he muttered while consuming the white pill and drinking from the glass of water he had prepared.

Jason then walked with the green pill in his hand and a glass of water in the other.

“Here you have it, Octavia, and I know what you’re thinking, why the pill-” Jason’s words were cut off as Octavia snatched the pill and the glass of water from his hands and she swallowed the pill in quick order. “-is... green” he finished with a surprised expression.

“Haa, truly appreciated,” the grey mare said with smile, returning the empty glass to Jason.

“Did you wanted to tell me something?” Octavia then asked.

“No, nothing,” replied Jason rather quickly.

They both remained silent on the couch while Jason felt really nervous of what he had done, but there was no turning back now, since Octavia had consumed the pill. He now needed to think of the body type he wanted Octavia to have.

He began to think of the hairstyle the musician had, including her eye color and voice to start with. Then, he began to focus on her new body type, a gorgeous female body with perfect proportions.

Jason soon was satisfied with how he made the mental image.

That was, until he thought of the migraine the mare had, and with migraine, he thought of aspirins. After that a doctor, and then a nurse. A sexy nurse that resembled the humane Octavia that was in his mind, a clear lustful gaze in her eyes.

“Jason, are you alright?” asked Octavia, interrupting Jason’s train of thoughts, concerned due to his trembling body. “You are sweating a lot” she stated, as she tried to inspect him closely.

How humiliating it was for Jason, to be sweaty when he was nervous. The only way for somepony to discover his lies was when he began to pour sweat like a waterfall.

Thinking on his answer, Jason opened his mouth, only to pause when he noticed the dim light around Octavia’s body, the light increasing its volume as it started to shine like a giant lightbulb.

“What is going on!?” shouted Octavia before disappearing in the brightness.

Jason covered his eyes with his arm to avoid being blinded from the brightness. It seemed that it wouldn’t last for so long. As sudden as the light came, it vanished just as quickly.

The human focused on the room, trying to adjust his eyes from the sudden change of light.
“Octavia, are you alright?” he may be the one that was using the mare for his selfish needs, but that didn’t mean that he wasn’t going to be concerned for her health.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” replied the mare, before she noticed how strange her right forehoof was bending.

Jason was surprised of the result of the transformation the mare has gone through. He expected some slow changes here and there, not a single flash and then the result.

Another thing was that he noticed that the transformation didn’t go as he expected.

Octavia was watching her fingers before examining her arms until they touched her shoulders. She noticed that her muzzle was much smaller, or that she didn’t have one in the first place, but rather, she now had a small nose on her face.
She then trailed her hands to her stomach and onto her waist, continuing to examine her once known hind legs. She was somewhat relieved that she still had hooves.

“What happened?” asked Octavia in a calm tone that took Jason by surprise.

Jason was confused at this point. His first thoughts were why did the pill not change her completely into a human, and why was she so calm about all this?

“I, ugh, well. You see,” Jason had to think of how to respond, but then he saw the mare in front of him tremble, as if she had cold.

The human started to wonder why she was shaking. She seemed to have less fur. That could mean she was more susceptible to cold, or it could be that the grey mare tried to conceal her fears of having another body type.

Taking a few steps forward to check on his friend, Jason had to stop in place as he then noticed the obvious.

Octavia was naked, showing all her body.

Within a second, Jason observed and analyzed the body of the musician. Her impeccable face, her curvaceous chest, those ample hips and her gorgeous thighs.

It was the body that Jason had imagined. Even the smallest detail,if he ever thought about one, was there for him to enjoy.

Octavia bit her lip trying to suppress the burning heat and unreachable itch between her nether regions. But inside her mind, she had a concerned face for the health of the human in front of her, thinking that she was here to give him a check up for his personal appointment.

“Ready got your examination?” asked Octavia with a seductive grin as she took a step toward the human.

Jason was confused at the sudden change of expression of the mare, as he took a step back at the same time Octavia stepped closer. “What do you mean with that?” he asked tumbling down on the sofa.

“Well, as a nurse, I need to make a proper body check up on you,” replied the grey mare as she kneeled in front of him and undoing his pants. “And it would be proper to begin here,” she added, while gazing at his almost awakened member.

Jason was now left with nothing to say. For one, he was confused that the musician he knew since he arrived here was telling him that she was a nurse, and secondly, she was hitting on him.

“It looks in good shape. Now, we have to check if it’s healthy,” and with those words, Octavia pursued her lips onto the tip of Jason’s member.

The hot breath and the feeling of her tongue made his private part go rock hard while he watched her giving him his first blowjob ever.

Octavia sucked his dick with gusto, going down deep to his balls while she reached with her left hand to her own personal place to moisten up her nether regions.

The sweet moans of Octavia made the experience the all more delightful for Jason, as he groaned in approval of her technique.

After a few moments, Jason released his white geyser inside Octavia’s mouth. The musician had to back off, but the next load of cum blew in her face, covering all of it.

“It seems that you truly are a healthy human,” she complimented as she stood up and reclined the chair back while she stood on top of him. “Now, let’s measure this member,” she said as she positioned for the insertion.

Jason had to think hard of what was going on with this situation. Here he was, laying down on the couch, staring at the semi-human naked body of one of his friend while she’s fornicated him talking, like she was a nurse. Delighted about her gorgeous body, he enjoyed observing the work of those pills on her body.

Octavia, for her part, was ecstatic to have this relationship with the human, enjoying the fornication in a body she never knew she could obtain. Even in her new body, many questions filled her mind, but she had to put them aside for now, cause wanted to rut the man like there was no mañana.

Octavia motioned her entire body like a piston on the virile member of the human, enjoying every second of it.

Jason, for his part, felt that he could go on forever, enjoying it more than he ever anticipated. Of course, there were some details, but those are minor compared with the frenzy lust he had.

“Jason I’m about to reach… “ announced Octavia applying more pressure into her pussy, causing the human to reach his own limit.

“So am I!” he replied, releasing his load at the same time the grey mare did. Both cried in pure bliss, overflowing each other with their spunk.

Jason and Octavia were exhausted not having the strength to move from their place. Jason still had many questions in his mind about the pills and the mare, but it could wait until the next morning.

“I love you,” muttered Octavia, pecking a small kiss on the cheek of the sleeping human, joining him in the slumber.

“My… If it wasn’t for my new heart, I might have had a seizure. Ge hi hi hi.” Their secret onlooker laughed, while witnessing the erotic display from the window of Jason’s house. “Stop transmission and send recording to the doctor,” she then said to the metallic orb that recorded the drug’s results.

After a minute, the sphere beeped in a note of completion.
“Excellent. The experiment is going far better than anticipated,” a male voice chuckled from the metallic object while Cherry listened attentively. “Grigory #2 will meet up with the lab rat, so you go and rest for tonight,” he added.

“Understood, Grigory #4 out,” she said. The sphere then dimmed its light and dropped onto her hoof as it was turned off. “Guess I won’t be able to include my routine for the comedy act tomorrow. Ge hi hi hi,” she muttered to herself as she walked back to her home.

Author's Note

So this is how it all begins and I hope this pleases all of you.

Maybe next time I'll be more descriptive with these scenes.

Chapter four

Octavia awakened in the the night. She still was on top of the sleeping human. she noticed that the effects of the pill had ended and that she returned to her normal body.

She could remember everything that happened in the last few hours, and she loved every single bit of it. Octavia had wanted to stay with him and confess her feelings for him ever since she met him.

Three soft knocks made her put her thoughts away as she remembers what was going to happen next. Moving slowly, so as to not disturb Jason, Octavia walked to the front door and opened it.

“Miss Melody, it is time now,” a cold voice talked to her. The grey mare saw that the stallion had a dark grey winter coat that covered his neck and mouth, with extra fur in the neck and sleeves, he was a unicorn stallion with white fur and a sky blue mane and tail, his eyes were golden with an icy stare at the mare in front of her.

Octavia felt uncomfortable as the stallion glared at her, but she then glanced at Jason’s sleeping form.

“Can I stay a bit longer?” asked the mare, as she wanted to tell Jason her true feelings for him.

“No,” he replied without a second thought and turned around to walk. Octavia was shocked by his cold reply, but she didn’t dare say a word about it as she decided to follow the stallion, not making him wait any longer.

After a walk to the outskirts of the town, they both stopped on the top of a hill, where a single tree was on top. The moon and the sun had barely begun their transition when the stallion stared at the tree.

“What are we doing here?” asked Octavia, looking around curiously, as if something could fall from the sky or come from underground.

“Waiting,” he simply replied, causing the mare to frown.

Octavia was about to demand a more elaborate answer when, from the tree, a black hole appeared as if the tree was being burned from the inside out.

From the hole that appeared, a head poked out, that of a beige earth pony mare with a black uncombed mane. “O- oh. Y- you arrived early, Grigory #2?” she asked meekly, watching the two ponies on the hill.

The stallion walked towards the portal without any care, determined to enter it even if he had to shove the mare that was inside it out of the way.

Octavia, for her part, hesitated to do so, but she couldn’t just stay there. So, she decided to follow him, through the dark portal.

***

The sun had risen to the point that its annoying brightness was what everypony had to endure, a certain human included.

Jason had awaken from his sleep and covered his eyes to adjust to the brightness of the new day.

The first thing he noticed was that he was smiling. He never felt this kind of bliss for such a long time. He wanted to thank the mare- no, woman, whom he shared such an experience with, but there was no sign of Octavia anywhere inside the house.

The second thing was that he could smell the stench of sex all over him, and that wasn’t good for him at all if somepony was to knock at the door.

From what his clock told him, it was one hour from noon. Jason was worried that he slept all morning thanks to the sexual intercourse. Luckily for Jason, he was taking the day off of work, so he was not concerned about other priorities beyond searching for Octavia.

The first thing to do was to search for the mare and talk about the situation they recently had... and possibly much more.

Jason wished to repeat the experience with the musician and talk about the situation they had shared, but doubts clouded his mind about the things that happened.

Most of them were about the fact that Octavia must’ve ran away from him for what he did to her: the transformation and the fact that they fornicated. She must be on her way to tell the princess about him, so they must be on their way to arrest him.

Jason’s heart rate increased rapidly about the possibility of ruining things in one night.
“Okay, calm down. It’s clearly past noon, and nopony has knocked on the door ever since, nor has a group of guards led by the princesses with Octavia burst inside… yet,” he reassured himself, watching the door for an entire minute in expectation of something happening.

Nothing happened, except for the chirps of the birds.

Jason released his breath and calmed himself now that no potential danger was going to happen to him. With that in mind, he needed to go and search for Octavia. Angry or not, he needed to explain his side of the story.

On his way to the door, Jason decided to take both bottles of pills, to make his story more believable for the grey musician.

On his way, Jason walked to the hill where the house that both Vinyl and Octavia lived at.
The house was two toned and seemed as if the two houses were fused together. Everything was in the concept of agree to disagree.

Reaching the door, he could already hear the bass of the dubstep music from inside. He gave three loud knocks on the door and hoped that they could hear him.

The door was opened, and sound waves bursted through the exit that they found, pushing the human backwards a bit.

From the other side was Vinyl, a surprised smile on her face from seeing Jason. She motioned him to get inside and get comfortable.

Jason did that, and covered his ears in the process, as he sat on the couch in Octavia’s side of the house while Vinyl continued with her mixes.

“IS OCTAVIA HERE!?” Jason shouted to the mare, trying to get more louder than the speakers themselves. Vinyl noticed the the movement of the human and decided to stop the music for a moment.

Jason watched the DJ moving to turn off the music and embraced her silence, fearing he was going to become deaf soon without something to counter the loud music, but he was surprised when the DJ slowly lowered the volume. She gave him a heads up sign, wondering his reason for visiting.

“Is Octavia here?” he asked once more with a soft tone, looking around in the hopes that the grey mare would show herself in the living room upon mentioning her.

Vinyl, with her headphones still on, nodded and trotted to another room of the house, leaving Jason alone in the living room to think.

After a few minutes, Vinyl returned to the living room, and by her side was her pet ostrich.
Jason had his mouth hung open, wondering what was this about.
“Not Ostrich, Vinyl. Octavia Is she here? OC-TA-VIA,” he tried to be as clear as possible in the question, since Vinyl seemed to not hear him in the slightest.

Vinyl watched him as she noticed his lips move slow enough to make his question readable.
The white mare now understood what he was looking for and answered with a shrug of her shoulders and waving her head in decline, not knowing where her roommate and friend was.

“Oh well. If she comes here, tell her that I want to talk to her,” Jason got up from his seat and leaved. “And thanks,” he added as he closed the door while Vinyl waved him goodbye.

Vinyl returned to her turntable, but before she could turn it on, she wondered where Octavia could have been. She remembered that Octavia left yesterday for the usual reason and walked over to see the human, as always.

She thought of if she ever returned from his place. Vinyl usually doesn’t pay any attention once she get’s in the mood with her music, so Octavia should be somewhere.

Vinyl plugged her headphones to the turntable and continued with her rehearsals of her mixes, trying to ignore the thought of whether Octavia is okay or not. If Octavia doesn’t return in the next four hours, then she would have reason to start to worry.

Jason walked down the hill and to the road that led outside Ponyville. There was no specific place where Octavia could be except for her home, and possibly the music store, but that was unlikely, since it was closed today. He knew that due to the many times the grey mare had told him during her visits to his house.

He decided to go and take some time for himself and wait until it would be a good time for lunch. That way, it was more likely to find her at her house to talk.

Or at least, that was what he was considering doing, until he noticed a pony in the top of a hill. Curious, he peered closer at the pony, wondering who it could be. Depending on who it was, it could be a good opportunity to talk to somepony and spend time until he could find and talk to Octavia.
Jason noticed the familiar face of the pony on the top of the hill as he groaned at the familiar red maned mare.

“And he says ‘Discord, why so discordinated?,’ GYAH HA HA HA!” Cherry was laughing with another pony, who Jason couldn’t see due to her being behind the tree.

Jason couldn’t distinguish the voice of the other pony next to her because of the laughter of the scandalous unicorn he was familiar with. Surrounding the hill to get a better view of the mare who was next to Cherry, the human noticed the grey coat and the the black mane style of the pony.

“Octavia!” Jason shouted, interrupting the laughter of both mares as he rushed to the top of the hill, glad to have found the musical mare.

“Well, hello, Jason. How pleasant to see you here, ge hi hi hi,“ greeted Cherry with her well known laughter, “You came to hear my comedy routine?” she asked while patting the ground next to her to invite the human to join the two of them.

“Actually, I wanted to talk to Octavia,” he replied with a nervous smile, pleading inside his mind to avoid such punishment.

“Okay then, now that I remember, l need to take care of some stuff that needs my attention,” Cherry Bomb got up from the ground and said her goodbyes to the human and Octavia.

Octavia turned her eyes from Cherry towards me with an expression that seemed to be really odd. She saw me as if nothing happened between us last night, with eyes that showed ignorance but still happy, a slight glaze to her eyes that seemed unnatural.

“Hello, Jason. Nice to see you here,” she greeted with a smile.

I decided to sit next to her and begin to talk about what happened.

“Octavia about last night… I wanted to thank you,” I began, trying my best to sound polite, since it could easily be mistaken. “I truly enjoyed spending the night together,” I added with a smile, looking the grey mare in the eye.
“It’s alright. I liked it,” she replied, just like that.

As simple as that... Jason tried his best to not let his jaw hang open from shock.

“Uhm, alright?” I said, confused. He had to think of something else to say. To do.

“Is there something else you wanted to tell me?” she asked, finishing the conversation before it started.

Jason tilted his eyes from side to side, thinking on what else could be said or be done to continue this, but nothing came to mind.

“Uh, no, I guess not,” he said, hanging his head and looking at the ground.

“Very well then. I better get going. It’s my turn to make lunch for Vinyl and I,” Octavia said as she left Jason alone on the hill.

The human stood there, looking how slowly, but surely, the mare who he just had a sexual intercourse left acting like their special time was just common fare.

When he decided to go home and forget what happened, a black blur passed right in front of his eyes, and a loud thud hit the trunk of a nearby tree.

“Whoa!” If his reaction was off by one second, whatever it was would have taken his head off. When he took a step back and turned to see what the object was, all he saw was an ice arrow, pinning a note to a nearby tree.

Jason tried to look all around from where he stood for who shot it, but he couldn’t see anyone from where he stood. No pony, not even a small critter, could be seen.

Turning to the note, Jason hesitantly took it from the tree before the ice pinning it could be melted. From its contents, its first line said:

Foresight Industries thanks you for your participation.

Jason read the first line and then once again looked around to see if there was truly someone watching him.

Author's Note

Welp, things are truly getting interesting. For the next chapter it will have what everyone wanted Secks.
And this is not a cliffhanger since Jason never reads the who letter without looking around suspiciously.

Chapter Five

Hours earlier

Octavia had no option but to follow the stallion to the portal that was in the trunk of the tree, giving slow steps towards the hole.

From the other side, Octavia couldn't see much of what was around her. The room was in complete darkness except for a trail of parallel lights aligned with the path in front of her.

“Follow me please, and don't get lost," instructed Grigory #3 as he began to walk, not waiting for her reply.

Octavia stood there for a second when a hoof pressed her forward to move on.
“Please, don't keep the doctor waiting,” pleaded the mare.

Octavia did as told and began to follow the stallion between the lights of the hall.

The grey mare was a little nervous but not afraid, since she knew why she was here: it was part of their deal to report what she felt when she consumed the pills.

At the end of the hall, a door was opened for the three ponies, and from the other side, a laboratory was the first thing Octavia saw. It was far more elaborate than she anticipated, containing more than just simple flasks and and small machines. The lab contained giant computers, complex mechanisms, and strange artifacts that the musician had never seen in any city of Equestria.

Everything seemed so alien for her, so bright and noisy like a concert of her DJ friend but more monotone.

“Stay here," the white stallion broke Octavia’s examination with his words. The musician nodded as the stallion leaves.

Octavia was nervous and uncomfortable in this strange place, but a hoof in her shoulder surprised her.

“There is nothing to be afraid of. Cool Frost might look intimidating, but he is a good friend,” explained the shy mare with a smile. “Oh, and my name is Breach. It's a pleasure,” she added, extending her hoof.

“Octavia,” she replied, greeting the same way as the beige mare. “What is this place? I thought that he was going to come to visit me in the same place we met before?” she then asked in confusion.

“It is for safety measures. Now that the experiment has began, we need to keep it as discreet as possible, Miss Octavia,” replied Breach while she walked to a wall of the room and focused her eyes at it like she wanted to see through it.

“I... uhm... see,” Octavia stated, unsure if the answer was convincing or even calming for her current situation.

They both remained silent while the grey mare found it somehow strange that her host was still staring at the wall. She tried to examine the things this mare had, such as her simple body, her unkempt mane and the cutie mark of a black vortex with a purple star in the center, something that she would have expected more in a unicorn more than a earth pony like her.

“Ethereal energy ready. Beginning to open the portal,” murmured Breach while she closed her eyes.

Octavia leaned closer, trying to listen to what she said when all of a sudden, the wall began to blacken, and a dark spiral began to grow in it. Breach inserted her hoof inside the hole, and from it, she took out a platter with tea and biscuits. From her back, two tubes of dark, purple liquid began to rise out

“What did you do? I have never seen something like that before... or any of these machines, for that matter,” Octavia very curiously inquired.

“Quite curious, aren’t you, Miss Octavia?” a male voice eloquently asked as he entered the room. He had a mahogany red mane with a light brown coat. His eyes were in a golden tone, and he was wearing a tattered lab coat that seemed burned and damaged from a long time ago. “I would gladly give you an explanation, but I’m afraid that I would need fifty years of our lives to do so,” he replied with a hint of arrogance, smiling at the mare.

Octavia glared at the stallion, feeling the clear insult at her intelligence.

“Hello, Mister Raziel,” Octavia said with no enthusiasm at his presence. “I believe that Pon-3 would be delighted to be in such a place. The noise and electronic devices as she calls them are really… something to see for her,” she then complemented with a bored expression.

Raziel chuckled at her words and sat in front of the mare at a distance with a smile, while a pegasus mare delivered them a set of tea with a kettle and biscuits.

“Here is your tea,” the beige pegasus mare kindly stated as she placed the set between them both and served them each a cup.

“Thank you, Breach, and prepare the machine in three minutes,” said the stallion, before taking a sip of his tea. Breach nodded and left, trotting to the door.

“What is she?” asked Octavia, noticing that the pegasus wasn’t a pony of flesh and blood.

“She is one of the CP, of course,” replied Raziel with a smile and pride. “She is an android, made by an excellent metal from Theron and infused with magic that grants her the power of creating portals,” he explained.

“Did she consent for such a thing?” asked Octavia, looking a little concerned for the other mare that just left them.

“Octavia, I do believe that you are here for other reasons,” interrupted Raziel as he then served the beverage to the musician. “I do have to say that your transformation was surprising in some ways. I was expecting something more simple,” he added with a satisfactory smile.

Octavia’s eyes widened as she almost dropped the cup from her hooves.

“You saw us!?” she exclaimed, surprised.

“Of course. I need to have everything documented and analyzed,” he pointed to a monitor that showed the carnal display of both the pony and human. “And with that, my first question is made. How did you managed to move that new body with such ease?” he now asked, leaning closer to hear her answer.

Octavia was embarrassed that their private moment was seen by others, but watching the video made her smile that she had such an excellent time with Jason.

“It was almost natural, as if I was born with it. I then felt the thoughts of him using his body, and by reflex, I got a hold of it,” she explained, trying to recall everything they both did.

“So, it seems that he didn’t just imagine your new body, but also transferred his thoughts of common knowledge in the use of it,” theorized Raziel, while taking a bite of the biscuit. “Now, please tell me everything that you felt from your time with him, and please do not omit anything… After all, this is for science!” he then ordered with a smile.

“Okay,” said Octavia as she took a long gulp of her tea, to gain a sliver of courage, and began to explain everything that happened, from how she felt and what she thought she did. She explained the part where she was compelled to act as nurse to treat him, and the need of clenching her need of lust through his body.

“Interesting. Thanks to that, I have the data I need about these pills. Thanks for offering yourself, Miss Octavia, for being the first volunteer of the pills,” said Raziel while finishing up his tea and standing up.

“I just did it for Jason, and if there is no need for me and him, I wan-” Octavia wanted to finish this and return to Jason and tell her feeling for him, but Raziel cut off her words as he spoke once again.

“Although, I still need more research on the matter, and for that, Jason needs to continue with this experiment,” the doctor stated with finality.

Octavia was dumbfounded, and she tried to think in what to say.

“What!? Why would you need to continue this!? You have your information, the visuals and my explanation... What else do you need!?” exclaimed Octavia with anger as she stomped her fore hooves on the floor.

“Variables. I still need to see the effects of the pills on other ponies along with other possible creatures. Maybe with princess Twilight too, glad to know there is an alicorn nearby,” he answered, giving his back to the mare. “Along with seeing why it is the pills wore off in the first place, we also need to examine the possibility of going further with the transformation,” he added.

“But... you said that he was going to use them on me, and with that, you would help me be with him. I want to be the one to have the body he wishes others to have!” Octavia exclaimed, but then realized what Raziel just said. “If you force him to continue with this, he would be in serious trouble!” she added with concern and worry for her beloved one.

“I am really sorry, taking advantage of your weakness for my personal gains, but that is how I do things,” Raziel hadn't looked at her in the slightest as he then lifted a black metallic orb with neon green lines. “Activate it,” he then told to the sphere.

Octavia was about to shout at the stallion, but a sudden tingle around her body began to make her feel dizzy and very sleepy.

“I am not sorry for doing this to you, Octavia, because you would go after him and interfere with the experiment,” said the doctor while he nodded at an upper window, from where Breach was pointing a laser machine, sending blue rings at the mare. “For that, you will be implanted with a suggestion of thinking that what happened was just a simple activity between the both of you, and your feelings for him will be at a minimum, as in more like simple friends and memory implant for your absence in the town,” he added, while he trotted away.

Octavia stood there, with a thousand yard stare for a moment, and then, Breach stood near her to teleport the grey mare to another place.

She blinked twice, looking at the hill where she sat. She didn’t see anything out of ordinary when a high pitched voice made her recall why she was there.

“Why did the mother snake punished his son? Because the little one stuck out his tongue, Giya ja ja ja,” said Cherry Bomb next to her, laughing at her own joke, as usual.

“That one wasn’t as funny as the other, Cherry. You better exchange it for another,” recommended Octavia, remembering that she was helping her friend for her comedy routine.

“Very well then, how about this one?” Cherry then began to tell her next joke, when from the distance, Jason walked towards them.

***

Jason stood there with the note in his hands as he tried to look for anypony around, but he didn’t see any living creature nearby.

Jason then decided to read the note.

Foresight Industries thank you for your participation with the recent data of the effects of the pills. We managed to obtain much useful information about them.

We also like to invite you for the continuation of the use of the pills on others around the land for continued research. More extreme results like the recent test, the better. The current pills have already been exchanged for a more potent batch back at your estate.

Foresight Industries would likely to keep these activities as low profile, and requests its clients to not divulge anything, for it would be bad for other enterprises to obtain such product from you by force.

So, for your security, please refrain to say a word, even to those you believe you trust.

Foresight Industries and Dr. Raziel thanks you for your cooperation.

That was all the letter said, leaving the human quite perplexed as he read it again.

He didn’t understand what the letter meant, since he never told anypony, yet, about what he did last night.

Jason now remained on the hill, thinking of the options. It still bothered him to be a lab rat for an unknown company, but the sex he had was something that he enjoyed more than he could ever have imagined imagined. Thinking that he could obtain much more made it an easy to take the decision.

Running with full speed, Jason didn’t hesitate to go to his house, where the improved pills would be waiting for him.

Passing by the streets of the town and its residents Jason rushed to his home.

He opened the door of his house, and inside was the package he was supposed to find, on the counter of the kitchen. Jason was a bit uneasy that the box was inside his home. Seems his privacy could be easily invaded by whomever is doing this.

With hesitation, he took the small box and opened it. Inside was the same two jar of pills, along with another note. The only difference this time iwas that the jar that contained the green pills now had sky blue ones that seemed more medicinal this time.

Jason then took the note and began to read it.

These new pills grant the next improvements:
Alteration of body size.
Alteration of age
Alteration of color of the coat.
Alteration of thoughts.
possibility of estrus.
possibility Lactation.
Any other change will be/are possible, please handle with care

Jason forgot his paranoid attitude and gained a wide grin in his face.

He could only think of the endless possibilities of how to imagine the bodies of every single mare of the town in different shapes and forms, the size of their tits or hips, even the muscle size of their legs.

Jason could feel his mouth water at the possibility to engage one of the many fetishes he always had dreamed and the roleplay. Oh, sweet acts during the sexual relationship.

Jason felt that he had a big opportunity in his hands as he pondered on the next mare he would be getting laid.

Octavia passed through his mind. That moment where they both collided their heated bodies with passion. Jason could recall that Octavia enjoyed the moment more than he thought she would. Instead of him having took advantage of her, it seemed more like she wanted to do so, but it was the thoughts of what happened on the hill that made him reconsider choosing her right off the bat.

“Well, there plenty of mares in his town, so let’s choose with no pressure,” he told himself as he then left the house, having decided to walk to the park.

Jason walked through the gravelled road and took a seat on the bench to watch the ponies pass by from left to right. Usually, he just sat there to observe them and how shamelessly they displayed their naughty bits, as they called them, to accommodate the idea of what he has left of his perverse mind, but that still made him really uneasy by the fact that they still resembled animals in the most of their forms.

Now, he could change that. He could make them into whatever he wished them to become, but there was still one single detail that interfered in his goal...

...how to convince the one he chose to join him with this experiment. Octavia was easy, but that was because she just consumed the pill in one go. The rest was simple.

There was one mare in town who could find the idea attractive, and she was just walking down the park near him.

Lyra was trotting happily with a happy tune being hummed, passing by some ponies and greeting them one by one. She soon passed next to Jason.

“Hello, Jason,” greeted the mint coated mare as she still continued in her pace.

Jason wanted to ask the mare about the opportunity to become what she had always wanted to be, but he was beaten to talk to her.

“Lyra! Glad you made it!” Bon Bon shouted as she hugged the mare who arrived.
“You know, I would make time to be with you, Bons,” replied Lyra as they both left the park with a giggle, walking alongside each other.

Jason felt that his opportunity got busted, since Bon Bon would be an interfering factor to the secrecy of what he promised to the ones he received the pills from.

“You seem a bit gloomy there, pal,” a female voice called, waking Jason from his thoughts.
“Hello, Berryshine. I just lost a partner in crime for a little something I planned,” replied Jason, looking at the plum coated mare.

Berry smiled at the idea of a plan in the mind of the human, as he seemed more interesting than it could be.

“Well, since I have no plans for today, I would like to be that partner in crime,” she offered with a smile as she sat next to him.

Jason smiled at the offering of the mare and leaned his back on the bench as he felt more relaxed.

“Well, you can come with me to my house for something I planned,” Jason said as he rose from the bench and waited for the mare to follow him.

“I do hope there will be something fun involved in this plan you have,” Berryshine followed the human to his house with a smile and the thought of something interesting in mind.

“Don’t worry. It will be as if it was the opportunity of a lifetime,” said Jason as he remained looking forward.

“And there he goes, ge hi hi hi,” Cherry Bomb chortled as she followed the two from a safe distance, but soon took an alternate route to Jason’s house.

Jason and Berry continued to their destination, when the plum mare couldn’t contain her curiosity.

“So, what are we going to do?” asked Berry, keeping her pace with the human.

“We will go and have a drink of a special mix I have wanted to make for a long time,” replied Jason, preparing in his mind a plan to make the mare take a pill.

“Oh, Jason, I know that I am well known for being a critic for juice mixes, but I didn’t think that you just wanted me to come with you just for something as simple as that. Is that what this is about?” asked Berryshine with a smug face, as if she could see the deception of Jason’s words.

“It’s a surprise, so please be patient,” pleaded the human with a smile of his own.

“Oh, how do you know that I like surprises?!” said Berry with a giddy grin as she stifled a giggle of emotion.

They both continued on until they arrived to Jason’s house and entered.
“Get yourself comfortable. I will make the drinks first and bring them in,” Jason walked to the kitchen to take out a big jar of a mixed juice he just bought from two days prior and served them in two glasses, he then quickly took out the two jars of pills and placed a different one in each glass. He doubted if the pill would go unnoticed, but he still continued with his little plan.

Jason returned to the living room, where Berry was looking around the place with a mild curiosity, constantly reminding himself in which glass had which pill he needed to consume.
“Here it is. I hope you like it,” he said offering the glass where the blue pill contained.

Berryshine looked at the glass of juice and smiled.

“So... did you make the special juice from the store? Interesting,” joked Berry with a smile as she drank all the continents of the glass.

“Heh, sorry for saying that it was of my making,” replied Jason as he drank his own juice as well. ”I thought it would be a good reason to bring you here,” he added as he scratched the back of his head nervously.

“Oh, Jason, you just had to ask, and that would be enough for me to be here,” assured Berry with a grin, leaving the empty glass in the small table. “So, what is the real reason you invited me here?” she then asked.

Jason smiled as he began to formulate his thoughts. “You’ll see in a minute,” he only said.

Jason had thought on what he wanted from the mare, aside from the nearest human form possible a pony could be, but he now needed to think of changing her coat and mane color and body size.

He had to think fast, imagining the many things Berryshine could become, and with that, he now imagined a woman with blue mane yellow butter coat and blue sapphire eyes whom was very tall and with a very unique voice. This time, he also imagined her in a white dress encrusted with some gems, along with golden details, along with a small hat in the same asthetic.

Berryshine’s expression changed from excitement to confusion, but as they both stood there in complete silence, her attempt to break the silence got interrupted as a tingle of light caught her attention. She then noticed that she was the one who was glowing.

“What is this?” she asked in between fright and curiosity, feeling how her body tingled in magic and slowly began to levitate as the white light enveloped her entire body in a cocoon, like the last time, and soon dispersed, showing the almost human mare that Jason had thought.

The now transformed Berryshine looked at herself curiously, looking at her new appendages that once were her fore hooves. Then, she observed her breasts that had a decent size of D cups before then observing her new legs, which still resembled what they used to be but were straighter and with a different color.

Jason was a bit confused that the mare in front of him didn’t have any clothes on her, since he thought that it could be included as part of the spell.

“Guess everything has its limits, since they still look like ponies but only on two legs,” he muttered to himself as he still enjoyed the sight of the mare in front of him. “Berryshine?” he called to gain her attention, but she didn’t respond.

“Berryshine?” Still no response. Jason was a bit worried now, as he then tried another tactic. “Sapphire Shores?” The mare in front of him looked at Jason with a smile.
“You called, honey?” she asked with the sweet tone the singer had.

Jason was truly surprised that the pill took all the length to alter the memories of the once known Berryshine to make her believe herself to be the pop-star singer that everypony knew and loved.

“Are you alright?” Jason mentally slap himself in the forehead for making such a dumb question, but that was the first thing everyone thinks when something changes drastically.

“Honey, let me tell you that I feelseeeeeeeeensational!” replied the new Sapphire Shores with her usual accent of shouting her favorite word, pulling her arms in the air while displaying her new body for Jason.

The human felt his heart rate increase as he admired the naked body of the mare in front of him, and all that blood rushed to between his thighs, making him full mast.

Sapphire noticed this and smiled, “Honey is that a microphone, or are you just happy to see me?” she asked, mockingly while taking a few steps to be in front of him.

Jason could only remain erect as the mare gave him a sultry look with her eyes, and with her left hand, she slowly went to touch his personal care package.

“OH! Wait, wait!” Jason stopped her advancements with his hand and looked at the mare. “Can we continue this in my room?” he offered with a smile as he placed a hand on her cheek.

“That would be excellent, Dear,” replied Sapphire as she followed Jason to his bedroom.

At the house, Jason sat down in the bed while Sapphire stood in front of him, making a sensual pose for him to admire.

“Now relax, Honey, for I am giving you a private concert.” She slowly walked and gently shoved Jason to lay back on the bed, and she began to find it quite strange and really amusing on how easy it was to use her new appendages to undress the human, since for something as small like a zipper she would normally end up using her mouth to undress him.

Jason remained still while Sapphire did all the work. He only assisted in pulling down his own pants.

Sapphire smiled as she took a good look of her prize.

“My, I never saw something like this before,” she complimented as she then gave it a few strokes with her furred hand.

At this action, Jason could barely contain his ecstasy to not cum at the simple touches of the mare, but the ooze of precum could flow slowly from his erect member.
“A free sample, eh?” Sapphire used two fingers to take the small droplets and savored them in her mouth. “This taste seeEeeeEeensational!” she then exclaimed at the flavor of the human’s fluids.

Jason smiled at the reaction of the now known singer as he then noticed the now soaked honey pot from her.

“You seem to enjoy this, so why don’t you perform a private concert for me?” he asked, pointing out that she could begin with the initial insertion.

“Oh... you will love how sweet my vocal cords will sing for you!” she replied as she then began to position herself in alignment of Jason’s virile member.

“Mmm oooh,” moaned Sapphire sweetly, as the initial thrust pierced through her flower as she placed her hands at her thighs. “This is truly different from any stallion that I had encountered before,” she said with wide grin on her face of having a new experience.

Jason smiled at the supposedly well meant compliment, enjoying the sexual intercourse of the mare on top of him.

Sapphire now began to go slowly and steadily in her movements with her hips, pumping his penis with glee as she started to go faster and faster.

Jason decided to participate in the action he placed his hands on the mares hips and slowly began to caress her body, tracing a line upwards to her ribs and then to her erect tits, giving them a firm squeeze and making Sapphire moan in approval.

“Oh, yes, honey. That is the spot! Right there!” she moaned and took a quicker pace with her hips.

Jason couldn’t last any more as he reached the top of his limit, but the tension in Sapphire’s pussy signaled him that she was about to climax as well.

“Let me hear that sweet tone of yours, Sapphire,” he commanded as he finally let himself go in a total burst of white cream that clashed with the yellow mare’s fur.
“Oooooooooh, YES!” cried the singer placing her hands on her head as if this one scream would blow up the sky.

The two began to take some breaths as their ecstasy began to die down a little as in Sapphire’s eyes widened in surprise when noticing that Jason seemed up for another round.

“My, you seem to be able to go for more than one shot, and that is seeeeeensational!” exclaimed Sapphire as she began to pump his member to get it full mast one more time.

“Now, if you enjoyed the performance... then you will love the encore,” suggested the mare as she placed herself on all four, showing her rear to him and waving her tail to make the human take a good look of her honeypot.

Jason couldn’t resist such an invitation as he crawled to be in position to take the mare Doggy style.

Grigory #4 observed everything and placed a silence spell to avoid any filtration of sound that were caused by the singer’s screams of bliss, just in case anypony happened to pass by.

Author's Note

I hope this chapter is for your appealing and that you will like it to the best it can provide you, beloved readers.

If there is something that you wish to opinion then please feel free to tell me so.

Chapter Six

Jason watched Sapphire Shores sleep happily in his bed, her naked body filled with sweat and other fluids.

After their second round, she felt exhausted and decided to take a nap.

He smiled at what interesting development of events had come from this activity, and he couldn’t get enough of it.

It was so easy to have sex with every mare if they got their minds filled with lust and a craving for him, and to boot, he could easily modify their bodies and minds at a thought.

Jason had so many things in mind on what to do with them, and the possible combinations made him shiver in excitement.

He just couldn’t wait as he walked out of his house, leaving Sapphire alone.

This made him stop midway out of his room, concerned of the new body of the once known plum mare.

Jason was mildly worried as he decided to wake the mare to check her condition but a stain of pink in her mane caught his attention.

Taking a closer look, the pink stain began to grow as well in other parts.

“It must be the pills wearing off and changing her back to normal,” mused Jason as he then felt more calm and decided to go on his way outside.

***

“Grigory #04 reporting, sending the video feed and informing that the test subject is now leaving, Ge hi hi hi,” reported the pink unicorn as she noticed the human walking onto the streets through town.

“Excellent. Follow him and make sure to record everything involved with the pills. Don’t worry about Lab Rat #02. She will be taken care of,” replied Raziel from the sphere.

“Understood. Grigory out.” Grigory began to shadow Jason’s movements from the shadows, while leaving Berryshine alone in her slumber.

***

Jason was taking a good stroll as he could feel high self esteem due to the no downsides of this new activity that he was taking part of.

The manipulation of the mind and body was so easy for him, as if he could have magic of his own, and not a magic that any unicorn can perform at that.

Another thing was that he was working for some big enterprise of unknown precedence, and that he couldn’t find a way to contact them to ask directly of their motives, such as what the pills would bring to the world.

He was sure that he could find a way to contact Dr. Raziel somehow, and having more sex could be a way to do so.

With that in mind, he set forward to meet with one mare for his next test run.

Observing the position of the sun and the bell of the clock tower, Jason had to hurry if he wanted to meet up with the mare in mind.

Arriving at the entrance of Sweet Apple Acres, Jason had to slow down. He didn’t want to be seen like his presence was an urgent matter or that something wrong was going on.

He walked through the road directly to the Apple home, and luckily for him, he spotted Applejack and Big Macintosh walking from the orchard and towards the house at the same time he did.

“Hey there, Jason. How’s it doing?” greeted Applejack with a smile while Big Mac left with the cargo of apples to the barn to unload them and place them inside crates for export and some for local selling.

“Oh, well, you know... a little of this and that. The usual,” replied Jason nonchalantly while he joined Applejack to the house. “And how about you? Anything new in the life of a farmer?” he asked, looking down at the mare.
Applejack looked at him back, “There is always something new here in the orchard,” replied with a smile on her face. “Come on. I’ll give yah a glass of apple juice for the visit,” she added as they both entered the house.

Walking through the kitchen door, Applejack took a jar of juice and poured it into two glasses for her and Jason.

“Here yah have it. A good, cold apple juice,” she said as she took a drink for herself.

“Don’t mind if I do,” said Jason as he took a good long drink from the glass. “You seem a bit sore in the muscles. It looks really taxing, working in the field,” commented Jason, with his plan in process.

“Heh. Well, it truly is. Sometimes, I’ve gotten myself beat into a pulp after a long time of work,” explained Applejack, patting her back with her left forehoof. “I now feel a bit sore, but nothing to worry about,” she added, taking another drink of her juice.

This was an opportunity that Jason needed to take advantage of and decided to take out one blue pill carefully and showed to Applejack. “I have this pill. It is a muscle relaxant and will make you feel as you could say fit as a fiddle,” Jason joked with the last part as he let out small laugh.

Applejack joined with his laugh and took the pill with her hoof. “Well, thank you kindly, Jason.” she then was about to consume it when a reminder flew in her mind, “I remember that I have this batch of apples for you to have. Wait a moment. They’re at the barn,” she then told to the human with a kind smile.

Jason smiled and went along with the mare’s kind heart, “Thank you, Applejack. I’ll go and get them,” he then walked to the door outside. After all, he needed to leave to consume his own pill.

“Think nothing of it,” Applejack watched him leave as she was about to consume the pill she received from Jason. Of course, the thought of the human giving her a pill out of nowhere crossed her mind, but she would never think of him making a bad move.

Big Mac entered the house, mumbling some complaints and taking the jar of apple juice to serve his own glass.

“Having back problems there, Big Mac?” asked Applejack, concerned.

“Eeyup,” he replied as he shuffled his shoulders, making a face of discomfort.

***

Jason took out a white pill from the other flask and prepared to consume it immediately, having already started to think of what he wanted for the apple farmer to become.

“What is that you got there, Jason?” A small voice startled the human as he gave a quick turn to see who spoke to him.

Apple Bloom, the little sister of the Apple family, looked at him with her curious eyes.

Jason had to cover the jar of pills he held, “Nothing,” he replied, looking a bit nervous.

“That looks like a pill you got there in your hand,” pointed out the little yellow filly at what Jason held in his hand.

Jason needed to think of what to tell her, but he just threw out the same story he said to Applejack.

“Uhm... well, this is for problems in the back and for body aches,” explained Jason, showing the pill but not letting go of it.

Apple Bloom looked at the pill with mild curiosity.

“You don’t mind if I have one, do you?” she asked, leaning her hoof to receive the pill.

“Uhm, what for?” Jason asked, a bit nervous as to think what would the little filly be doing with such a thing.
“Oh, well… you see, I have a ache here at my hip, you see? Ow...” Apple Bloom pointed near her flank, where she made an expression of pain once she touched said place.

Jason considered for a minute, thinking that the pill would be able to not just give a cosmetic alteration, but corporal mass as well, giving the little filly a age progression to make her become a full grown mare with all the sensual attributes.

“Well, I can give you one, but this one is for me.” And with that, Jason consumed the pill in his hands and swallowed it dry.

Apple Bloom waited patiently while Jason took out the white pill for the filly and gave it to her.

“It’s the same type of pill, only with a different color,” he assured her before she could ask about it.

The little filly smiled, receiving the pill in her hoof.

“Thanks a bunch, Jason,” said the little filly, rushing back to the house, quite quickly for somepony who was injured in the hip... but the human didn’t noticed, because he kept in his mind about the figure the little filly will now have.

“Keep it cool, Jason. You have to think of the body of her big sister now, then the little one as well,” he murmured to himself as he walked to the barn, thinking about Applejack and the body of his own desire.

First, as he decided to organize, was the body type. A nice anthropomorphic body, tall and slender with a good pair of H cups, but Jason preferably changed for a F cup, since it felt a bit risky to give her some heavy duty tits that could injure her.

The next thing was to make a more drastic move than just a mass structure, and that was thinking of her having a unicorn horn to perform magic. Jason never knew how magic worked, and Twilight even being a good teacher told him about brain sections that he never heard of. Not even his world of origin knew of such structure, that he knew of, but it shouldn’t be that hard for a pony of this land, since they might have an idea on how such body parts are, to some degree.
Second thing he focused on was the new color of coat and mane she was going to have: a lighter tone of coat and mane to a more human like tone.

The final stage was the personality, a new persona for the farm mare, like a slut with french accent and a new name for her, Ambrosia Apple. This part was a bit easy for Jason, since he took a small course of french class, and with that, he could pass her some words she could use to have an interesting sexual course.

One final detail was to think that she needed to come to the barn. With that, she could come to the barn once her body finished with the changes.

Now, all Jason needed to do was wait.

***

Apple Bloom held the pill in a small plastic platter along with a glass of water. She was going to put the pill for a good cause, that was for sure.

She then trotted to the room where she knew who would be and knocked three times.

***

Jason now needed to use the second pill to imagine the body of Apple Bloom and to reshape it into a full grown woman.

Without haste, he took the white pill and was about to consume it, but a small hesitation made him stop. He needed to consume the pill dry again. Shrugging, he decided to just go without water this time. After all, Jason still needed to do it for the sake of a good fornication.

Jason thought of almost everything he did with the first pill, except for the difference of thinking of the mare in her early twenties... and with a good need of fucking.

Now, all he needed to do was to wait patiently, again.

He kept sitting on a pack of hay next to the cart, smiling in anticipation for who could be the first to arrive, or if better, the both of them at the same time.

The barn doors began to move slowly and from them appeared a tall, heavy busted mare of a light red coat and orange mane.

“Bonjour,” greeted the mare with as soft of a voice as Jason imagined.

Jason was a bit confused, since he didn’t recall changing her coat and mane that drastically.

The likely reason was that it slipped in his mind at some point. Though, he couldn’t deny the results, as he kept an eye of the sculptured body of the mare, with her wide hips, toned and very muscular body, and giant watermelons bigger than no woman could achieve in their life without surgical procedure.

The tall mare walked with a sensual move of the hip and smiled mischievously at Jason.
“Monsieur, let me take care of all your needs,” she said with that feminine voice, all while kneeling down and began to use her hands to unbutton Jason’s pants.

Jason had one doubt in his mind and a nagging feeling altogether, but his doubt took priority.
“Can you use your magic, please?” he asked nicely as the mare took out Jason’s member.

“I do not know how to use my horn, monsieur Jason,” replied the mare as she rubbed the part of her head.

This got Jason thinking that just because he thought they could wield magic didn’t mean that they knew how to use it to teach her something he didn’t know.

“Well, that was a bust,” he muttered. Still, he prefered to be with Ambrosia Apple in front of him for this, as she gazed upon his manhood as if it was some sort of prize she enjoyed to watch.

The mare began to touch the Jason’s personal member from the base to the tip, touching the sensitive part and giving the human some delightful shivers.

“Monsieur Jason, let me be of assistance,” Ambrosia said with a delightful smile as she placed her two enormous jugs around his member. The two breasts were enormous, as if they were about to compress his dick between them.

Jason could feel the sheer pressure of both tits on him, enjoying the two enormous and really soft tits while she began to rub them on his member to make him moan in approval.

“Aimez-vous cela?” asked the slutty mare as she licked the tip of his member, savoring the pre that was oozing out of him.

Jason couldn’t make a voice of reply as he only nodded, making sure to let her know his approval of the blissful use of her tits.

Then, the rattling noise of the barn being opened caught Jason’s attention.

The fact that somepony else came in made his eyes widened in fear and made his body paralyzed. He even thought his heart stopped for a few seconds.

The door opened to reveal a young mare with a blonde, twin-braided mane and a light green coat?

Jason was a bit confused. He truly had to have let some small changes slip his mind twice in a row, since the other mare in door of the barn didn’t resemble Apple Bloom in the slightest.

“Well, hello there fella, enjoying yer treatment?” the green mare asked, using her thick country accent, placing her hands in her hips and giving Jason a smirk, while the other red mare continued with her titfuck.

Jason relaxed and remembered to breathe as he enjoyed the gorgeous body of the newcomer. “Yes, and I would like for you to join, if you’re up for it,” he invited, stretching his arm for her to take.

The green mare walked slowly, and with every step, she made her round breasts sway to each side.

Jason could feel himself tense up as Ambrosia Apple kept her massaging his member.

The green mare sat down next to him as she bent down to kiss him passionately.

Jason tilted his head aside to have a better access to the mare’s open mouth as he let his tongue explore the depths of the mouth of his new sex companion. The green mare moaned in approval as she did the same with her own tongue and the two began to dance together.

Jason, during the arousing action, had a nagging feeling that kept him from enjoying it to its fullest.

First of all, it was the colors of the coat of each mare/woman. They didn’t match those of Applejack and Apple Bloom. Secondly, it was Apple Bloom’s accent. It was more thick and country style.

Those kind of things bothered him, until a voice from afar confirmed his doubts.

“Come ‘ere, Apple Bloom. Ah’ll take yah to the ice cream store tah meet with yer friends while I go to Twilight’s,” the unmistakable voice of Applejack could be heard through the barn doors.
“Ahm coming, big sis!” shouted the little voice of the filly. After that, it was silent once more.

Jason broke the kiss abruptly, knowing that the ones he should be fornicating never used the pills, and those of the least expected one where fucking with him.

“Gah!” he then shouted as he let out a burst of cum to the face of the red mare, who was once known as Big mac.

“C'est magnifique!” ‘Big Mac’ praised as she began to clean her face with her own tongue and hands, her sensual voice moaning in such delight that it was quickly getting him hard again.

Jason had to calm his high blissful daze to focus on the mess he was in.

“Big Mac?” he asked to the mare, who was still in the act of cleaning herself.

“Monsieur Jason, Je suis Ambrosia Apple,” she declared giggling at the human failing her now imposed name.

Jason then stared at the green young mare. “Uhm… Granny Smith?” he then turned to the other mare. He was sure that she would reply with a yes, and that would confirm the rest of the situation.

‘Granny Smith’ soured her expression as she glared at the human.

“Look here, Sunny, even when Ah am grateful for mah Pops that they gave me the name that Ah now have, I do not like for the other townsponies to call me like that,” began the now young mare. “You can call me Greeny, that at least sounded more appropriate what Apple Rose gave me,” she introduced as she caressed Jason’s cheek.

Jason felt a twitch in his eyes as a pitiful smile drew his face.

“Unbelievable,” he whispered as he placed his hand on his forehead. He couldn’t believe the screw up he just made. Not making sure that the ones he wanted consumed the pill then and there and just assuming things was a big mistake.

Ambrosia noticed his let down and decided to act immediately.

The red mare stood on top of the haystack and leaned her back on it spreading her legs to reveal her marehood to the human.

“Monsieur, please be the first to use my Chatte,” pleaded the red mare, using her index and middle finger to open her petals.

Jason stared at the honeypot, and even if it was the total definition of beauty, he still reeled in his mind that she was once a stallion.

“What’s the matter fella? Ain’t yah gonna fuck ’er up?” asked Greeny as she leaned closer, pressing her tits to his back and nibbling his ear.

“Oh... fuck it,” literally, he thought. Jason knelt in the haystack to insert his phallic member to Ambrosia’s cunt.

“Oooooh…!” cooed the red mare, feeling her marehood being filled up by the warmth of the human on top of her.

Jason began to thrust his hips at Ambrosia, causing her to moan in delightful pleasure, her back arching slightly to get a better angle to receive the pleasure he has delivered to her.

“Oooh… Monsieur, your bitte is sooo goood!” she cried as she massaged her giant tits to ease their ache.

Jason continued with his movements, when two hands began to trace lines in his shirt.

“Look’ere, cute fella, I need some’ere attention as well, ya’know?” Greeny said to him as she began to kiss Jason’s shoulder and then his neck, going up until she found his lips as they continued with their sweet passionate kissing.

Jason continued with the make out and fornication as he slowly and confidently placed his hand on the wet snatch of the green mare, causing her to moan in pleasure.

The three entangled themselves in passionate makeout. Squirming, moaning and dripping juices all over the stack of hay, where they delved into a haze of sensual intercourse.

***

Cherry Bomb watched everything from the door of the barn, which Granny Smith left open when she entered, feeling her head hot and sweaty as her hind legs were dripping moisture, aroused at the scene.

<> a robotic voice warned her.

This drew out the mare from her heated state and decided to look at the metallic orb next to her.
“No need for the reminder. Geez...” Cherry then pointed the orb towards where Jason and the two mares had their sexual moment. “Now, began to record and report two new Lab Rats to Dr. Raziel,” she added as she continued to watch with no sense of looking away.

***

Jason had continued with the makeout with Ambrosia Jane and Greeny for more times than he could count, but he felt that he could give one more shot for both mares.

Greeny had a quite ache in her chest that needed to be dealt with as she took Jason’s other hand and planted it firmly on her tit.

“Ooh... Look ’ere, boy, I have this ache ‘ere in my good ol’ tits, and you seem to have two free hands for the task,” she said as she moved his hands to her tits with enough force that made them smack in the contact.

Jason obeyed her request and grasped firmly at them while Ambrosia still laid her back in the hay.

“Oh, monsieur, you know how to s’il vou plait femmes,” complimented the mare as she still enjoyed the virile member of the human in her honeypot.

Jason had never had so much fun. Normally, it would never be that easy to have sex with two girls, or in this case, half horse girls, at the same time.

Jason could feel the breasts of the green mare, so soft and round. The fur even felt divine in his hands, but he could now feel a liquid crawling in his hand and flowing down his arm.

A quick glance confirmed the fact that it was liquid in his hand, but it seemed quite white in color and came from Greeny’s tit.

“Greeny, are you... lactating?” he asked, confused at the new strange thing to add to this day.

The blond mare looked at herself curiously and noticed the unusual condition of her body.
“That’ere is not s’possed to happen. Why am Ah now a cow?” she questioned.

Jason had the same question in his mind, but he already had the answer. The secondary effects of the pills was lactating, and it was now happening right in front of him.

“Well... do want me to continue?” Jason replied to her question with another question, just to avoid any possible discussion about science during his time of fornication.

Greeny remained silent for one second before replying, “Well, if it ain’t broken...” she then presented her two tits to receive attention from the human.

Jason considered that this could be more sensual as he leaned his head to kiss and suck one of her nipples with eagerness, and the other one he massaged with his hand, tweaking it and squeezing the nipple, making it squirt milk from the hard, piercing diamond nipple.

Greeny enjoyed the sweet release of her breasts now had, but the situation had another problem. Her honey pot was left out, and with nothing that could take care of that available to her.

Ambrosia was enjoying her first time ever, since she couldn’t recall why she never did something like this before.

Then, her vision was covered by green and pink as Greeny Smith placed her soaked pussy in front of her.

“Now, be a good gal and help me in this one, missy,” instructed the once known matriarch of the Apple Clan.

Ambrosia was too lost in her dazed bliss of the human grinding her honeypot to even think of what she was doing right now and compelled to do what she was told to.

The three formed a chain as each of them had their bodies taken care of by their partner, eager to please them as the same way they were pleased.

Jason sucked Greeny’s tits and enjoyed the milk that flowed from them, all while he drilled Ambrosia’s honeypot.
Meanwhile, Ambrosia enjoyed the good pace she received to her marehood while she displayed how to lick Greeny’s pussy with expertise and swift movements.

...while Greeny just enjoyed the receiving end from them both.

Oh, the sweet release was approaching them faster with every second, and then they all opened the floodgates to let the stream of ecstasy flow over their bodies with blissful happiness.

***

Berryshine awakened from her sleep, rising from the bed she was in.

“What a beautiful dream...” she murmured to herself.

How good it was to have a dream about being a famous celebrity and having held a concert for thousands, if not hundreds of thousands, of ponies that chanted your name and sang along with the music you sang to them.

It was incredible to dream that she was Sapphire Shores.

But the dream was quite strange. She was the only pony on two legs and with strange limbs that she called hands.

Berryshine stretched her legs to hear the bones go pop and scratched her mane with her right forehoof.

She rose from the bed and looked around the room for the human. “Jason?” she asked aloud, trying to call him, but no answer came at her call.

Berryshine began to walk around the room, on her two hooves, with such ease and no problem, looking at the possessions the human had.

Ten quick knocks at the door made her stop her search and look to the door frame of her room.

“Is that you, Jason?” asked Berryshine, looking around the room but no one replied.
Another ten rapid knocks to the door resounded to make the mare attend the call.

But she didn’t want to be seen like this, naked, in such a form that showed her tits and vagina for everyone to see.

Berry tried to think why should she feel like that. Nopony had ever been bothered to be naked around each other, but here she was, hesitating to answer the door and showing her body like that.

She felt shame.

Shame that she was showing her body for anypony to see and gaze at her figure, thinking of it as a sexual object that they could use at their beck and call.

A third rush of hits of the door made her stop thinking and act. Quickly taking a shirt from the open closet, Berryshine covered what she could and ran to the door, with ease and not stumbling on her hooves.

Berry opened the door slowly and noticed a azure coated pegasus mare, with a short violet and lavender strokes mane, that looked at her back with wide eyes and her mouth wide open.

“Can I help you?” asked the plum mare.

“So tall,” whispered in amusement the pegasus, looking at the now anthropomorphic mare.

Berry snapped her finger, just the way she now knew how, to wake the mare from her amazement.

“Oh, uh, hello. My name is Mistral. Is Jason here?” asked the pegasus, now smiling at Berry.

“No, he isn’t here,” replied Berry, curious to ask the mare what relation she had with him.
“Oh, excellent!” Mistral then walked inside the house, with no invitation or word from Berryshine of the matter and stopped in the middle of the living room, looking at everything with curiosity.

Berry was confused to see the mare acting like she was in her own home and watching everything without any awareness about being an uninvited guest.

“Can you tell me what your business is here?” asked Berry, now glaring at the little pony.

“OH! Yes, yes. My reason of being here... Sorry. I was just excited to be inside,“ Mistral smiled wildly and walked to Berry with a skip in her walk. “Come closer, and I’ll tell you,” she practically whispered the last part with a wide smile.

Berryshine had to crouch down to be at the pony’s level and leaned her ear towards the mare.

At this, the azure mare took out a metallic sphere, shooting out a small spray of gas at Berryshine.

“What was that?” Berry coughed at the gas and waved her hand to blow away the smell.
Then, after a second, she felt dizzy and her suddenly really heavy eyelids closed as her body fell to the ground in one go.

Mistral squealed in delight and used the orb to send a message.

“Grigory #09 here. I have captured Lab Rat #02 and request for transport,” she informed with a giddy tone in her voice.

“Acknowledged, Grigory #09. Breach will open a rift at your location,” Raziel replied from the sphere.

After a few seconds, a black hole appeared from the wall of the room, and from it, the beige mare poked her head out.

“Misty, over here, quickly,” she shouted in a low voice, looking around for anypony passing by to watch what they were doing.

Mistral began to pull Berry’s arm and legs to the portal.

“She is heavier than I thought she would be,” grunted the pegasus as she dragged the sleeping body of the mare. Soon, both finally crossed the portal with her into Raziel’s lab.

After crossing through the portal, Raziel watched the anthropomorphic mare with a smile.

“Take her to the observation room and obtain a sample of everything,” Raziel ordered with a sense of eager curiosity in his voice. “Breach, be in standby when Grigory #02 captures the other two Lab Rat’s.”

“Yes, Master,” replied Breach with a low voice.

“If somepony needs me, I will be in the Genetics Room to make some improvements,” announced Raziel as he took his stroll to the mentioned place. “We are now close to the final stage,” he added as the doors closed behind him.

Author's Note

Oh things are moving swiftly now and I hope you all enjoy how I write the scenes.

Note: the story will have a small break in this month because I need to attend to my other stories so please have patience. The story will be writing again in June.

Chapter Seven

Vinyl turned down her turntable, finishing her rehearsal for her new vinyl album that will be out for public in a few moons.

The white unicorn looked at the clock hanging on the wall, noticing that it was quite late for breakfast now, and Octavia was never late for, in Octavia’s words, the most important meal of the day.

Jason had left not so long ago, asking about her friend’s whereabouts, and since Vinyl didn’t know, he left the house, giving the musician a little to worry about.

Octavia had left the house since yesterday at noon, since she couldn’t sleep after their little concert... and much less so when Vinyl had to play her turntable all morning, causing the mare to make a hasty escape from their home and head to, what she had guessed, Jason’s house.

Vinyl then decided that it would be a good idea to ask if somepony had seen her. She could then panic later if the results were not favorable. A good start would be at the musical guild, where most of the musicians of the town went to make a rehearsal and have some meetings.

For Vinyl and Octavia, it was one of their most frequent places to go, and the one where the grey musician would most likely be.

Vinyl then took her way to the door and began her own search for her friend, until said friend was at the doorway and about to open it with her own hoof.

“I'm sorry if it is late, Vinyl, but I ended up at Jason’s home and I just slept there the entire night,” explained Octavia as she entered their house and walked directly to the kitchen to prepare lunch.

Vinyl walked behind her and watched her work in the kitchen. Octavia noticed her and made a gesture of her hoof with a rolling motion and a smile.

“After that, I wanted to come here, but Cherry Bomb invited me to hear her comic routine for her performance at Sugarcube Corner this night. That was the reason I came here this late,” explained the grey mare, knowing what the gestures of the DJ are.

Vinyl leaned closer and poked Octavia in her side with a wide grin before leaning her head aside.

Octavia smiled and shook her head.

“Jason and I just spent the night together, just that,” lied the cellist as she delivered two plates of scrambled eggs on the table while the white unicorn joined her to eat. “Jason is a good friend, and that is the only thing we will ever be,” she assured while eating with no hesitation in her voice.

Vinyl frowned a little at this. She guessed that Octavia had confessed her ‘hidden’ feelings to the human and decided to spend the night together with what the unicorn could describe as ‘to fornicate like there was no mañana’. But she still insisted.

With a movement of her fore hooves, she placed them in front of her, opening wide to simulate a hug and joining her lips as if she was kissing an invisible pony.

Octavia noticed this action and choked a little, coughing some eggs from her throat.
Once she regained her breathing and order of thoughts, she glared at her friend.

“Vinyl!” shouted the grey mare, indignant and blushing. “We did not do such things. We are only friends of a common interest. That is all,” she explained with seriousness in her voice, but the blush on her face made it clear that she was half lying.

Vinyl, smiling, shrugged and apologized. She had always thought that last night was the time Octavia would confess her feelings to him and probably become the very first extradimensional pair that Equestria has ever had.

After that talk with the doctor whom she received an appointment for the day after the concert, Octavia had planned to visit the human. That, and because Vinyl never let her sleep well after their duo concert.

“I’ll be heading to my room,” announced Octavia, as she picked up her plate and glass and left them in the sink. “Don’t forget that it’s your turn to buy the brownies before dinner,” reminded the grey mare before leaving Vinyl alone in her own thoughts.

Octavia closed the door of her room and turned on the phonograph to hear some of her classic music from one of her favorite bands, Marepocalypse.

Octavia enjoyed the music, often having used it to find some inspiration for practice on her cello.

As she played, she remembered the moment she left Jason earlier.

For Octavia, it would probably be a bad idea to make it sound that having sex was just casual. It would have been better to plan out a few words, and to point out that she was merely curious to experience a human to po- whatever she became- sexual interaction.

It seemed that Jason wanted something more than being friends, but Octavia just did this out of mere curiosity something that she had, considering something she wanted to ask but never had the courage to ask...

...Until she went to the hospital to her check up and saw the doctor that was going to perform the check up.

***

The grey mare entered to the medical office where she was appointed for her medical examination

“Good evening, Miss Melody. Please, take a seat,” invited the doctor with the typical ‘I’m your friend’ smile.

Octavia was a little confused, because of the fact that the doctor that was in front of her wasn’t the one who was assigned to her, but she obeyed.

“Excuse me, where is Dr. Feel Good?” she then asked, for he was the one who usually received her in her visits to the hospital.

“Feel Good had a last minute call from a friend and left. I will take his place with the consults for today,” he replied, facing the mare with a folder in his hoof, “My name is Dr. Raziel”

Octavia gave the stallion a hoofshake in greeting.

“I am sorry, but I should reassign my appointment with him, since he knows my medical history,” Octavia gave an apologetic smile to the stallion and decided to take her leave.

“Oh, no need to worry. I have already read your medical history and know about your little incident from when you were just a little filly,” replied Raziel while placing the files in a nearby desk with a smile in his face.

Octavia blushed furiously, but she covered her face with her hooves out of embarrassment.

Raziel chuckled a little and placed his hoof on the mare’s shoulder.

“Now now, Miss Melody, not everypony knows at young age about what the sperm is and the masturbation,” said Raziel with a small grin in his face while beginning the examination on the mare. “And you shouldn’t be ashamed for your ignorance, for what you don’t know grows the need of curiosity, and with it, the need of learning,” he said, trying to make himself serious as he tried to calm the awkward moment.

Octavia just nodded and let the Doctor continue with his work.

After a moment, Raziel decided to make another conversation with his patient.

“I heard that this town holds the so rumored and famous human. Do you, by chance, know his name?” he asked with curiosity.

Octavia was a bit more at ease now and decided to continue the conversation with the doctor.

“His name is Jason Todd. A strange name, like yours,” she quipped.

Raziel let out a small chuckle at that last part.
“My name was a decision from my parents, who have some sort of likeness for the old days of Equestria,” replied the stallion while taking his stethoscope and placing it on her heart to hear its beats.

Octavia was a little confused about what he meant, but she let it slide, since she knew so little about Equestrian history.

“So then, back to this… Jason… What can you tell me of him?” Raziel asked as he placed the sphygmomanometer in Octavia’s left hoof and began to pump it.

“Well, he is kind, attentive and a good friend,” replied Octavia as she felt herself immersed into the memories of the time she met Jason.

“When Princess Twilight presented him to us, we didn’t know how to approach him to make a conversation. He seemed like a bad shaped minotaur, so I was a little uncomfortable towards talking to him, but Vinyl took out her acoustic guitar and lent it to him to play. He felt more at ease and played a small tune that we never heard before. From that day on, we often spent some time with him at his house, or he in ours,” Octavia spoke of in fond remembrance. Octavia had been rambling for so long that she didn’t notice that the doctor had already finished his job.

“Certainly an interesting story of your first encounter with a unique specimen,” said Raziel while filling up some papers about the information she had given him.

Octavia couldn’t hide her glare at the stallion of the last word said. She, as well as many other ponies, even the most reclusive ones, had never denominated him in such terms, not even calling him The Human.

Raziel rose his eyes from the papers and noticed the glare of the mare and smiled.
“Tell me, Miss Melody, do you have any interests towards Jason?” he asked, smiling at the mare.

This caused the mare to jerk up in surprise, being caught off guard by the simple question. It wasn’t exactly what one would expect from someone she’s known a long time, let alone someone she just met.

“We are only treated as friends and nothing more,” she replied and looking at her left side to avoid eye contact to the stallion.

“I can diagnosticate that you love him,” deduced the stallion with a grin as he left the desk to be near the mare.

“I know this because of the blood pressure increased in your face, the avoiding eye contact and the slightly change of note in your voice when you talk about him,” he added to answer the question that the mare was about to ask.

Octavia shut her mouth and returned her glare of despise against the stallion.

“Why do you wish to know about the relation between me and Jason?” she asked, preparing herself for anything that Raziel could say. Octavia felt like the stallion was being very rude and arrogant, but she could use that arrogance against him.

“I just want to do you a favor, and by that,” whispered the stallion, “I wish for you and the human to join in a healthy relationship.”

The grey musician didn’t know what to say of this. She could easily notice that the stallion might not have any good intentions here, but the fact that he wanted to help her to be with Jason was something that she was truly interested in.

Octavia had tried many attempts to tell the human what she had in her heart, but they all shattered when the human rejected her just for the fact that he had no interest in what could lead into a relationship that was, denominated by Jason himself, bestiality.

Now, here, she was in front of a stallion who could make an impossible dream come true, just like that. It was too good to be true.

“What’s the catch?” she asked, knowing that Raziel would definitely request something in exchange for his good will.

“I would say that there is nothing that you have to offer for me, except your cooperation for this task I am going to tell.” Raziel made his reply and then proceeded to take a bottle from the desk and showed Octavia a green pill. “This pill here can can grant you the opportunity to surpass the barrier between species. A…magical pill, to put it simply, that can transform your body into the one Jason desires,” he explained while taking the pill away before the grey earth pony could so much as touch the pill.

Octavia narrowed her eyes. She always knew, like every single pony from the kingdom, that magic could do almost anything, but a simple pill was truly out of sight for this.

“What are the secondary effects of this?” she asked, clearly skeptical about this magical pill.

Raziel let out a small laugh and shook his head.

“The worst thing that could happen is that Jason or you become a mass of deformed creatures that would wish for it's painless death,” stated the doctor, without hesitation or sadness in his voice. “But I would never have told you about this if that option was a major risk… The pill will work in a ninety-seven percentile range,” he added to calm the expression of horror from Octavia’s face.

Octavia remained silent, thinking on the pros and cons for this deal when a question passed through her mind.

“Out of all the ponies there are in this town, why choose me?” she asked, although the question was rather rhetorical and that no answer was needed. “There are many other mares in this town that could be used for this, and you clearly aren’t the kind of pony to act gently towards a pony just to act kindly, so... why me?” she had a bad feeling about what he would say.

Raziel straightened his back and smiled at the Earth pony with a devious smile.

“You are the only one, that I have seen, to have emotional feelings for the human, and since I am a generous stallion, you were the selected candidate for this task,” he replied with sincerity and looked at the face of the grey mare for any visible emotions when he decided to give a final push, “Unless you wish not to participate and let me find another pony for this.”

At that last sentence, Octavia jerked her back up straight and her face expressed horror at the idea of another mare being with Jason.

“No! I’ll offer my-” she suddenly clamped her hooves over her mouth to stop her words. She didn’t wanted to sound desperate or agree so easily to what the doctor proposed, but it was no use, now that the cat was out of the bag. ”I’ll accept to take part of this plan, she agreed with a soft tone and a neutral expression.

Raziel smiled in triumph, now that Octavia had agreed to be part of this experiment as he had planned. “Excellent! I will send somepony to explain the details and when you will be at his house,” explained the stallion, walking back to his desk to write something on a paper.

Between her conflicting emotions, Octavia didn’t know what to feel.

She was excited and truly happy that she could now have a chance to be with the one she loved, the caring and truly kind gentlecolt the human was to her.

The other feeling was worry and fear for what this stallion could, and would, do to both of them if he changed the deal.

“I wish to ask something,” requested Octavia with a neutral expression as she kept her eyes on the stallion to see any change of expression.

Raziel remained smiling at Octavia and allowed her to make her question, prompting the musician let out a small breath as she made the question.

“You have been observing the both of us, haven’t you?”

The grey mare could feel that the stallion was lying from the beginning of the conversation, and she wanted to know how much he knew.

After a moment, Raziel’s smile vanished and changed to a more serious expression. There was no need to hide the truth, since Octavia had already agreed to play her part for the experiment.

“From the first time the human was here,” he replied bluntly, without any change of his expression as he looked back to the mare. “You, on the other hoof, since that other time I saw you,” he added smiling at the expression of the mare.

“What do yo-” she started to say before he interrupted.

“It was not that difficult to keep an eye on a unique creature like Jason, and even less so when every single pony from the kingdom heard the news, let alone when all the possible rumors about him started,” Raziel stated, as if expecting her question.

Octavia wanted to repeat her question to the stallion, since she was interrupted, but she couldn’t find her voice to do so for some reason.

Raziel was glaring at her menacingly, with eyes that told her to be silent.

“It shall be better, for your sake, to stop questioning this matter and to end this conversation,” he said with a cold voice that caused the grey musician to feel a sting of pain in her gut.

A moment of silence lingered in the room. Octavia knew the situation she was in, and for that, she wanted to stay away from the stallion. But one last thing was required.

“I want to request one last thing for our deal,” she said with a low tone, since she feared that it would be denied.

Raziel calmed his cold expression and returned to smiling. “What is it that you require? I am sure to be able to provide whatever you ask,” he stated benevolently.

Octavia was more calm, now that he seemed more agreeable, but she still doubted his sincerity.

“I want you to leave Jason alone once this deal is finished,” she said.

The doctor didn’t change his expression as he made an answer. “I will agree with this. He will be left alone to be with you once all the information and the report is made… unless...” he said that last part with a whisper and turning away from the mare to avoid eye contact while writing more on his papers.

Octavia was more at ease with his reply and smiled, having missed his last whispered word. Now that everything was settled, she just had to head back to her home, and for the time, she just had to wait till her next encounter with Jason.

***

Octavia was curious of what it would be like to become human, just for a moment. It was truly fortunate for her to be able to meet that doctor and satisfy her need of curiosity, even though it was discovered through embracing Jason in a sexual act with a strange sort of role play in it.

In the other room, Vinyl was very worried, certain that something was truly off about her friend.

Nopony could have a change of heart in just a matter of one night, but what Octavia had just said clearly made it seem like that’s what happened. ...That was something that the white unicorn didn’t like one bit.

She then left their home to find some answers for her questions.

Vinyl had known of the deal before it was made. She was the one that suggested to Raziel to use Octavia, so she could be the first one to take action of it and be with Jason.

It was due to this that Vinyl had to talk with him, to know why her friend changed her opinion and decided to stay away from the human.

Closing the door of the house, the white unicorn walked to the back of their home with a trotting pace to visit her old friend.

It wasn’t difficult to convince Octavia to build their home on a hill. For one, it was the best place to practice their musical performance without disturbing anypony.
The other reason was because it had a secret entrance hidden in the base of the tree. A hidden elevator that could be open by a hoof print by the DJ herself.

Never worried that somepony would see her use the secret entrance, Vinyl waited for the doors to close and descend to the depths of the hidden lab.

The small transport soon arrived to the underground level, where Vinyl stepped out from it and walked through to the rotunda, where three doors awaited her.

Vinyl didn’t hesitate to take the right one as it opened by itself, making way for her to pass to the next room where she had to walk through a reception room.

The room had some furniture and paintings of different things, while on the opposite wall was placed a desk with a very old typewriter on it.

Without any hesitation, the DJ typed in it and waited for a moment before feeling the ground shake briefly, noticing as some of the paintings began to move.

The room was a moving platform that connected to a railway, moving upon it towards its destination, and the sound of an anchor connecting from outside the wall confirmed her arrival to the place she was expecting.

A hidden door from behind the unicorn was revealed, and from it, a pony opened it took notice of Vinyl, who was looking back at him and waving at him with a wide smile.

“Oh! Pon-3! Glad to see you!” exclaimed the pegasi stallion, whose coat was green pistachio with a jade colored mane. “You’re here to visit the boss, right?” he asked, knowing well the reason of her visit, but aside from the rhetorical question, he needed a confirmation from her part, since she didn’t always come just to see her old friend.

Vinyl nodded as she walked to the door, passing next to the stallion and walking through the the many devices and machinery as she passed by some other ponies that were walking to their own destinations, knowing her way to the lab.

It didn’t take long before she encountered the room where Raziel usually spent most of his time.

The room was devoid of any source of light, except for a giant picture of the map of Equestria. It was always something of a subtle delight for the white unicorn, for it was complex enough to have small pattern movements of clouds despite its simple appeal.

“Hello, DJ Pon-3,” greeted Raziel once he saw the mare enter the room. “It has been a long time since you’ve been here. To what do I owe this pleasure?” he asked with a smile of pleasantry towards his friend.

Vinyl took off her glasses and placed them on the floor. With one glow of her horn, she activated a spell onto her lenses which caused them to emit a small beat from them.
With a small bobbing from her head, Dj Pon-3 began to speak.

Hey dude, I have very serious a question,
and it concerns about Octavia’s confession.

I knew that she was filled with determination,
but now, she retains great hesitation.

She began watching her friend as he maintained his silence. Raziel smiled widely at her as he took a few steps to be in front of the singing pony.

I must admit, there has been miscalculation
and the process had a little complication.

That was why I had to make a small modification
and delay for a moment her anticipated declaration.

Vinyl puffed her cheeks and bloated her cheeks in anger.

What is wrong with you, dude?
That was completely rude.

You can’t mess with somepony’s emotions!
No one would be down with those motions!

Raziel frowned at his friend and sat down.

This is a delicate operation,
and needs all the dedication.

Jason does not need any distraction,
and Octavia will deprive of his concentration.

DJ-Pon3 was now furious at Raziel as she glared angrily at him.

You’re acting like a total fool,
Using them both just like a tool.

They deserve to be together,
Not apart one from another.

Raziel was now certain of what would happen if things continued like this. Vinyl respected him as a friend and all, but when it came to defending a friend, then there is no stopping the white unicorn, even if it’s protecting said friend from another friend.

Just because I respect you Pon-3
I will let them both free.

I am doing this because you are a good friend,
And I would hate that to have a bitter end.

Vinyl calmed her expression. She then smiled, looking at the floor.

I know I have this huge debt of gratitude,
and for that, I will still act with a good attitude.

For this favor, I will stick by your side forever,
So that I will keep you acting better.

Raziel curled a small smile as he stood up in all four legs and returned to observe the map.

If that is all you have to say,
then I suggest you to be on your way.

But if you really want to stay,
From the laboratory you better not play.

Raziel then continued to observe the map in silence as the beat from Pon3’s lenses continued.

The unicorn decided to dispel the enchantment on the lenses and pick them up from the floor before leaving her friend with whatever he was doing, trusting that nothing major would happen.

Raziel let out a big sigh as he contemplated the floor for a moment.

“There goes my scapegoat. Honestly, Pon-3, what use would it be to wipe out Octavia’s memories to avoid her getting in the way of Jason being blamed if you interject in this?” he muttered to himself as he now had to keep his promise with his friend.

A signal began to emit from the map, and the metallic orb next to him glowed.

“Grigory #04 reporting. Sending the video feed and informing that the test subject is now leaving. Ge hi hi hi,” reported the voice of Cherry Bomb from the sphere while the image from the specific point of her location was drawn in the map.

“Excellent. Follow him and make sure to record everything involved with the pills. Don’t worry about Lab Rat #02. She will be taken care of,” replied Raziel as he then thought on who would do the task of collecting the new mare for experimentation.

“Oh well. I guess a small deviation in the plans won’t alternate the results,” he guessed as he continued in his work, watching how Grigory #04 followed Jason to Sweet Apple Acres.

***

Hours later.

Jason walked back to his home with a tired smile drawn on his face as he walked back, passing by the end of the apple trees and onto the road towards town.

He left the two mares resting asleep in the barn. He felt a bit bad for that, since he did the same for Berryshine, but he told himself to not do it again.

From the trees, two ponies watched the human until he was out of sight before making a quick run to the other direction where the barn was.

“You think they will be there, Frost?” a soft female voice asked as they spotted the red, wooden house.

“First, when we are doing this, you are to call me, and the others, Grigory. More specifically #02, if you refer to me, Hard Light,” corrected the white unicorn as they continued to rush towards the barn. “Besides, Grigory #04 said they are there, so you don’t have to act so nervous,” he added, still looking forward and not bothering to look at the unicorn.

“Oh… Okay...” replied the mare as she followed him to the entrance of the barn and decided to open it up.

“Wait,” Grigory #03 stopped Hard Light from opening it completely, placing his hoof on hers. “I can hear some movement from inside,” he added as he kept silent.

Hard Light, a unicorn with a deep blue coat with an electric blue mane, perked up her ears to listen closely to whatever she could notice.

From inside the barn, Greenie Smith opened her eyes and scanned the room around her, noticing the absence of Jason but also the other anthro mare as well. Greenie kicked lightly at the red mare, causing her to wake up.

Ambrosia Apple began to open her eyes but still remained lazy in her bed of hay.
“Yer gonna get up or what, Macintosh?” asked the green mare, kicking her again causing the red mare to glare at her, but she still obliged.

“Mah name is Ambrosia Apple, Granny,” corrected the woman as she unconsciously covered what little she could of her titanic jugs while looking around for Jason, but he was nowhere to be seen.

“Look here, yeh- ” Greeny stopped for a second and remembered what her grandchild said, “Did yeh just say Ambrosia Apple?” she asked a bit confused.

“Eeyup!” Ambrosia replied with a smile as she stood up and continued searching for Jason. “Naow, where is that good stud of human?” asked Ambrosia, taking a few steps to the door.

Greeny Smith stood up as well and followed her but the, now, younger mare noticed a bright blue spark on the head of her grandchild. After that, the red mare stood firmly in her place without another step, or any other kind of movement.

Curious, the green mare took a few steps to watch Ambrosia more closely, who seemed to be fine except for the lack of any kind of movement aside from her breathing.

“You doing fine there, lady?” she asked but received no reply. Trying to press further, another blue light flashed in her eyes, and then everything went black for her after that.

The door of the barn opened while the two unicorns brought themselves in, checking on the two mares that they immobilized.

“Did you used a paralysis spell on them?” asked Hard Light, poking the leg of Greeny and waiting for a reaction.

“No. It was a brain freeze spell,” corrected Frost while taking the metallic sphere from his coat.

“Isn’t that the same thing?” asked curious the little mare.

Frost blew off a groan and looked at Light.

“There is a difference. Didn’t you read the book I lent you?” he asked while placing the sphere back.

“Well, kind of,” replied Hard Light sheepishly, rubbing her forehooves together.

“Too bad then. That will be part of your test,” Frost replied without any emotion, or hint of mercy. “Now, show me how you move them with your special spell,” ordered Frost, pointing at the two frozen ladies.

Hard Light smiled, pointing her horn to the anthro ponies and closed her eyes to concentrate.
From around Ambrosia Apple and Greeny Smith twelve rays of light appeared as they connected themselves and formed a box of light blue color.

“Congratulations. You made it faster than last time,” Frost’s praise sounded more in disinterest than in cheer, but that didn’t matter for Hard Light, since she knew her mentor’s behavior.

After that, a black hole appeared on the wall of the barn, where Breach poked her head out.

“Are those the other ones?” she asked, looking at the two ponies in front of her.

“Yes. Now, move, before somepony comes to this place,” replied Frost, almost shoving the beige mare aside with Hard Light following behind, disappearing into the portal.

Chapter Eight

Jason walked under the the orange skies of twilight, feeling the weight of tiredness in his body after a complete day of sexual activity... and strange situations.

With a smile on his face, knowing that he could finally achieved the satisfaction that he so desperately needed, Jason decided to take a good sleep for tomorrow.

Taking out the flask of pills from his pocket, Jason stared at them, glad that they had been the solution of his urges from all the time he’d been built up.

Putting the pills back into his pocket, he continued his stroll with a more tranquil pace.

“Hey, Jason!” Carrot Top shouted from the other side of the street.

“Y- yes!?” Jason answered, fearing that the orange mare would have noticed him acting suspiciously.

“I wanted to know, if you will be assisting the Comedy Night taking place in Sugarcube Corner later?” she invited, crossing the road to be next to him.

Jason smiled nervously, he didn’t really wanted to go, since he was already truly exhausted, but there was another reason he didn’t wanted to go.

“Well, you see, I am kinda tired, and I don’t want to bother the ponies with my snoring if I end up sleeping during an act,” he excused while making a yawn and stretching his arm like he would fall asleep while standing.

“I just thought that you would be there, since Cherry Bomb will make a performance there, and you-” Carrot Top cut off when she noticed that the human began to run quickly away.

“I truly wanted to go, but I really need to go to sleep!” shouted Jason looking behind him as he ran down the street and turned around the corner.

Carrot Top remained confused. “I thought he liked her jokes, they seemed funny to me though,” she said as she shrugged it off and continued to her destination. “He might be really tired though,” she added, still eager to get to the event.

After turning around the corner and still running a few meters away, Jason stopped to catch his breath and continued walking.
“Not even under Celestia’s wrath shall be there to hear Cherry’s puny puns,” he muttered as he found his house and entered.

Jason left the pills on the table to have a quick dinner for the night before he began to change his clothes for the next morning, since he’d have to go to work at the bakery in the morning.

But sleep didn’t come to embrace Jason into the world of dreams and fantasy. He was too excited thinking which beautiful mare he could sleep with next.

“Rose, Lily, Blossomforth, Aloe, Lotus… and the others” Jason counted the many mares he could remember imagining, their semiperfect bodies in his mind awaiting him with their busted bodies.

Enormous tits juggling at each step towards him, those ample thighs that made their hips sway from left to right with each step showing their well toned legs as they gave one step after another, all to be in front of Jason... all ready to greet him with a blissful kiss that made him sleep like a baby.

***

From the distance Cherry Bomb watched the last light from Jason’s house flick off, signaling that the human had begun to sleep.

Taking that as a signal, Cherry trotted to her home next to his and walked to her small office, where she turned on her lamp.

“Test Subject is now sleeping. He is now resting for, what I could figure, another day of mare-hunting, ge hi hi hi...” she informed to the black sphere that worked as an intercom between her and Raziel.

“Excellent! Lab Rat #03 and #04 have been acquired, so your job is finished for now. Take a rest, and remember to watch him once he finished his work at the bakery tomorrow,” replied Raziel from the sphere.

“Understood. Grigory #04 out,” the sphere lost its glow and left the mare with her thoughts for a moment… thoughts about what her body would look like and how well endowed it would be if she had an opportunity to have a pill to consume.

But her imagination broke into an abrupt halt as she remembered that the show would start in the next hour, and she needed to rush herself to get her act ready and be there on time.

“Oh, this is going to be great,” muttered Cherry as she took her notes and gave them a quick read through. “Okay. What is the nickname that ponies call Muffin by? ...Be careful! Gya ha ha ha,” she practiced before she took her walk out of her home towards the building that presented the nightly comedy event.

***

With a platter holding coffee and some snacks in his claw, Spike passed by the doors where the new laboratory resided for the lavender alicorn. Inside, there had been improvements of many machines of the magical persuasion, blackboards filled with many equations of magic theory about travels among dimensions and several other lab equipment.

Leaving the platter on an empty table, Spike looked at Twilight, who was writing down in a notebook like a possessed mare, with a curious eye.

“Are you sure you’re going to stay awake all night with this research, Twilight?” he asked while taking a few steps forward to look at her closely to see if she could handle another all night session of work. “You have been doing this for too long, ever since Jason came to the town, and you might go overboard with these kinds of things,” he added when he noticed the concentrated eyes of his friend focused in the paper.

Twilight stopped her writing to look back at him with a smile.

“I know that I have been doing this for almost two months, Spike, but I think I reached a crucial part of my investigation, which will help our friend return to his home,” replied the lavender alicorn as she took a step away from the table to guide the baby dragon to the blackboard. “After analyzing the magical fluctuations of the properties of magic that the mirror holds and the investigation of the magical portals of Starswirl the Bearded, I found a crucial part of the spell that will allow me to make a spell that can help Jason return to his home!” she explained happily, showing the highly complicated formula to the young drake, who could barely identify any part of it.

“Congratulations... I guess,” Spike murmured the last part under his breath as he tried to not stare too much into the equations. “So, let me guess... you will definitely stay awake to complete this so-called complicated spell, right?” he asked rhetorically, with a flat look on his face.

“Of course!” replied Twilight rhetorically at Spike’s question, beaming with a smile at her friend, “You know very well that I promised to Jason to help him return to his home planet, and as a mare of my word, I won’t stop until he can return,” stated Twilight with a fire of determination within her eyes.

“I can't argue with you about that,” Spike huffed as he knew that Twilight would not budge on this matter, since she had spent a large part of her time on the investigation of creating a way to allow Jason return to his world.

Spike recalled the time when Jason came to Ponyville. Back then, nopony felt like they wanted to get close to him, which caused him to feel truly uncomfortable, and he pleaded with Twilight to help him return home.

Twilight, for her part, accepted his request and began to work on such an important task, but she still needed time for this to be completed, so she managed to arrange many things, with the help of her friends, to make the human an acquaintance of the town and its residents.

“Don’t worry, Spike. Once I finish this last part, I will have plenty of time to have a good sleep,” the lavender alicorn assured him with a pat on his head.

“If you say so,” said the little drake with a more eased expression on his face. He then started to leave to let Twilight finish what was left of her investigation. “Take care” he added before closing the door.

“Good night, Spike,” replied Twilight as she kept her eyes on her number one assistant until the doors closed.

***

Jason slept happily, dreaming of the recent events of the day... mostly the pleasurable ones. With a portion of drool slipping from his dopey grin, he muttered some words from his lewd dreamland.

“Oh, Sapphire… use that… in my… “ he blabbered while enjoying what could been made more enjoyable from what more could have happened earlier in the day.

But his dream had to be cutted short, for a soft screech of wood against wood disturbed his sleep, and thus, his fantasy.

“Hu- wah?” Jason awoke from his slumber as he lifted his head from the bed. He knew that a noise from outside his room had woke him up, and that possibly... somepony was inside.

‘No, nopony would ever dare to do that. It must be some animal that managed to enter to find some food or a new home for them to live.

“I’ll ask Fluttershy to take care of that in the morning,” he mumbled while lowering his head to return to his wondrous dream.

“You… Be… Careful...” those three words that flew through the wind and into Jason’s ears made him wide awake and lift himself from the bed.

Somepony was in his house and probably trying to steal something from him, or even worse.

Jason wasn’t sure if this was truly happening. He thought that it must be that feeling of hearing things out of earshot, and that it was all inside his mind.

“I… sorry… “ came another voice from the dark, causing Jason to feel his heartbeats increase, since it was confirmed that he wasn’t alone in the house and he needed to find a way to defend himself.

Slowly, Jason stood on his feet carefully. Trying not to make any noise while doing it, he then tiptoed to be at the doorframe of the room that connected to the kitchen and living room.

“Here they are, just as she told us,” a soft feminine voice could be noticed from the other side of the room. Jason wished he could hear the voices more clearly, but he still could recognize minor details from how low they spoke.

“Let us place the new ones and then…” the other voice, cold and harsh, replied, but it seemed that he cut himself off, since he noticed something.

“What is it?” asked the first voice softly. Jason had to hold his breath by reflex, feeling that they might have heard him and fearing that they would attack him without any hesitation. The eternal silence made him feel as if he had become a statue, and the seconds passed as if they were hours.

“He is awake. We need to leave,” the hissed voice replied and filled the room with noise again. The noise of hooves running over the wood made Jason have a hard time to process what was going on, but a soft explosion of magic made him determined to pass the door and see who was inside and confront them.

“Alright, what do you… want?” Jason turned on the light, but no one was there or even nearby. On the floor next to the table was a small circular blast of frost and a box where the two bottles of pills had been laid on the table.

Jason was now afraid of what this box meant, as well as the fact that the intruders invaded his house just a moment ago. He wanted more than anything to go back to sleep and feign that this never happened and just find the box in the morning, but he was too wide awake to go to sleep now. It would be uncomfortable to sleep now.

Jason defeatedly took a chair next to the table, to sit down in it and open the box to see what he expected to be there.

The two bottles of pills resided there, except that this time one bottle contained golden pills with a faint glow in them, as if they contained something magical.
The others seemed the same type of green as normal, but with the dim glow that the others contained inside them.

Jason was curious to know what they could contain to make them look like this, but he wasn’t be able to discern the contents of the pills, since he didn’t have any knowledge of medicine or magic. The only thing left was the well placed note that every box contained, and that would explain what this was all about now.

Taking the note from the box and unfolding it, Jason now was curious about what this industry and its doctor wanted from him.

[Dear Jason,

Foresight Industries is happy to introduce to you the final version of our product. We hope you will use them as soon as possible for our investigations and analysis. This will be the last time we will require your services, and we would like to offer you a reward for you once we have obtained what we need.

The pills are in perfect condition, and there won’t be any kind of secondary effect present upon anypony, or anyhuman. No kinds of deformity (unless the one who consumes the golden pill allows such a thing, although we would recommend not to do such a thing).
There is a possibility that not many details of a being’s core essence can be altered or controlled.

We wish to see more alterations of the personality of other ponies minds, the same thing you have done for Big Macintosh (A.K.A Ambrosia Apple).

We hope you enjoy this last trial and have a good day.

Dr. Raziel]

Jason dropped the letter onto the table and slumped his back on the chair, looking at the two new bottles right in front of him and debating on his feelings about everything that’s happened.

For one side, he felt a bit sad and happy that this was the last time that he would be working for the business corporation and was going to receive a reward for his efforts. However, he still had the new batch of pills, and he would probably keep them for his benefit.

The other side was a longing fear that he still had for the fact that they sent ponies to sneak into his house and placed the package in his home instead of using the mail system. There was also the fact that he had been observed the whole time, as if he was a protagonist acting in a porn video, along with the other mares and stallion in the town. He would think that the reward would involve sending sompony, more specifically those who came recently, to silence him to protect their secrets.

Jason had to shake off those paranoid thoughts, since it was not good to be making assumptions like this, not since they never made any kind of threats towards him.

Jason was truly confused and was giving too much thought towards his current situation, which wasn’t going to give him any answers on what to do.

Except...

“Maybe princess Twilight can give me some information about the industries or the doctor of this product,” he mused as he decided to stand up and return to his room.

With a plan of action for the next morning, Jason lay down in bed to sleep, for he would need his rest to work at the bakery shop in the noon, but firstly, and more importantly, to test out the new pills.

***

Jason took a good, long shower and ate his breakfast, as if it was any other day, and then he walked towards city hall with a slow pace, looking around at the ponies around him with a curious eye, choosing who could be an interesting partner to be with or who could be alone in a good moment without being interrupted.

Looking at every possible mare, from earth pony, pegasi and unicorn as possibilities, Jason thought who could be a good option. Except stallions. Even when he can alter their appearance and mind, he wasn’t quite so sure he felt up to actually witnessing the changes, especially if there was even a small chance of it messing up mid-process. Sure, it worked once, but he didn’t feel like pressing his luck on that type of extreme changes.

“So, are you ready to make those double special chocolate truffles, Bon Bon?” Jason lifted his head at the sound of Lyra’s voice as it came from behind him and subtlety turned to see both mares walking by together.

“Of course I am. I promised you my special candy for tonight, and it will be made,” replied Bon Bon with her hoof pressed on Lyra’s muzzle in a playful manner, causing both of them to laugh as they kept their pace towards their home.

Jason smiled as his question had been answered. Slowing his walk to let the two mares catch up to him, he waited till they were beside him to make his presence known.

“Good morning, girls. Returning from a morning walk, I see?” he asked, building the conversation in a friendly manner.

“Oh! Good morning to you, too, Jason. Yes. We just returned from our morning exercise,” replied Lyra happily as she gave a small jump to be near the human.

“We were about to head home to have some breakfast. Would you like to join us?” Bon Bon invited him with the always kind manner she offered to those who were Lyra’s friends.

“I will accept your invitation kindly, Bon Bon,” Jason smiled inwardly at how easy it was to get to be alone with these two beautiful mares as he joined them both towards their home.

The three arrived to the humble home of the two, and they soon invited Jason to sit down at the table, waiting for Bon Bon to prepare the breakfast.

After a moment of small chatter and good food, Bon Bon went to grab some milk for the three of them.

“Here it is, Jason. Now, we just wait for the cookies to be cool enough to have our dessert,” announced Bon Bon as she once again left them to head back to the kitchen.
“I’ll go and help Bon Bon,” added Lyra as she followed the earth pony from behind, leaving Jason completely alone.

Taking the opportunity in hands, Jason quickly placed two of the golden pills into the glasses of both mares, as well he did on his own, carefully not to spill their drinks or to let go of the pills that could fall to the floor.

Quickly, Jason sealed and hid the two bottles of pills in his pockets before both mares arrived with the plate of cookies held by the magical aura of Lyra’s horn.

“Take one while it’s still hot. They taste better that way,” suggested Lyra as she placed the platter on the table and took one cookie. She brought it to her mouth to eat, but she then opened up to let out the steam of the very hot cookie, using one hoof to cool down her tongue.

“You know that it’s better to let them cool down before eating them,” Bon Bon gave her a flattened look that made Jason believe that this happens often. “Drink your milk to cool it down faster before you burn your tongue,” she advised as she blew on her own treat she took a bite out of it.

Lyra immediately took the word of her friend in mind and gave her glass of milk a big gulp.
“Bwaah! Thanks! That really did the trick.” The mint green mare appreciated the advice as she took another cookie, and this time, blew the steam off of it.

Jason smiled at how the two mares in front of him acted, almost forgetting about his reason for being there, but he still watched, expecting that they would drink the pills without noticing anything about it.

“That was some delicious breakfast with the cookies, Bon Bon”, stated Jason with a grin of satisfaction, mostly because he noticed that both mares consumed the pills without noticing anything.

Jason had succeeded in his little scheme as he let the silence of the moment bring him ideas of what to make of these two beautiful mares.

For starters, he hadn’t done it with a pegasus before, so that would be a start for the transformation.

Jason didn’t want to delve much into the details of each mare. So, he just thought of the glorious body complexion of 170 breast size, 110 on the hip and 150 on legs for Bon Bon and a humongous size of 230 for breast, 140 for the hip and for the legs 240 in size for Lyra.

That, along with teaching them how to use their pegasus magic, should be all that’s needed physically, since Ambrosia proved that just having the form isn’t enough to know how to be the chosen species.

The last part was the request of altering the minds of the ponies, so he needed to think of what could they be.

For Lyra, it would be really interesting to think of her as a maid or even a housewife, taking priorities of the master of the house, which Jason was.

For Bon Bon, she could become a bodyguard. Stoic, serious and, above anything else, happy to pleasure her master, which Jason was as well.

“Hey, Jason, you are being awfully quiet there. Something on that mind of yours?” Teased Lyra with a smug grin on her face. Bon Bon joined her friend, but with a simple smile, wanting to spend more time with him.

“As a matter of fact, there is,” Jason replied nonchalantly as he smiled back at the mint unicorn, leaning his back on the chair and crossing his arms, waiting for the results of the process. “Just thinking of the beautiful bodies you both have,” he added, changing his smile to a smirk.

Lyra blushed, taking the complement of the human while Bon Bon slightly frowned, feeling something off when he spoke along with that smile of his.

“Such a flatterer.” Lyra placed on hoof on her cheek to feign embarrassment. Bon Bon also wanted to say something, but she caught herself, noticing something coming from her body.

Both mares began to feel a spark of magic flowing through their bodies and encasing them into a golden aura that soon became a spiral of golden flames that changed both mares.
Jason reflexively protected his face with his arms and closed his eyes. After a moment, he opened them to see the now changed mares in front of him.

He watched every detail of both mares’ bodies. The most obvious was the body complexion of each one, the lack of fur coats that had been replaced with bare, soft skin and the absence of cloths.

The mane and tail were gone, only replaced with long hair. Jason had the urge to look under the table to see that it made an intersection of braids, and it continued to their legs, almost touching the floor.

Next was the fact was that they both had feet and not hooves this time, but the pony ears remained the same for both.

The final detail was the wings he wanted for them, rather small to be able to lift those huge bodies, but magic can bend the laws of physics and logics after all.

“Oh! My apologies, Master Todd,” said Lyra abruptly as she quickly stood up, showing in full her huge size and complexion. Bon Bon stood up as well and quickly rushed to be next to him, “Would you like a shower? ...or perhaps, me?” she asked as much politeness as a servant would give.

Jason already had a shower, and thus, he felt that he needed to use those wings and enormous bodies of theirs to his full advantage to have some fun with a good pair of wings.

“I would like to have both of you… in the clouds,” stated Jason, with a hungry smirk drawn on his face, liking the idea that came into his mind of being in the big blue sky with two well endowed mares for a very good time.

The two now-made pegasi mares smiled and with a simple bow accepted his request.

“It shall be as you wish, Master Jason.”

Jason knew that it could be risky, and very dangerous, what he was about to do... but he still wanted to be able to fly above the sky. The sex was, of course, a massive bonus.

Lyra and Bon Bon walked towards the back door of their house, Jason along with them from behind while being cautious to keep an eye out for anypony to spot them from nearby.

“Are you ready, Master Jason?” asked Lyra while Bon Bon gave a few warm up flaps for takeoff.

Jason was about to reply, but a sudden red flash caught his attention, causing him to quickly look towards the source. A glimpse of what could be the tail of a pony was seen, and from the look of it, the color was cheery red.

The human worried and wanted to investigate who it was, but a hand pulled his arm from above and started to pull him off the ground.

“Come, Master. Let me lift you to the skies to a good spot to see the land below,” said Bon Bon while taking flight with her arm on his back, while Lyra helped support them as they ascended to the skies.

The cool air began to blow against Jason’s face as he enjoyed the travel to the highest point they could reach. The clouds seemed to become new ground as he saw that the mountains from afar seemed more lower than before. Before he knew it, the flight took a sudden stop as they reached a cloud for them to take rest on.

Lyra landed on the cloud, while Bon Bon and Jason began to descend upon it.

Jason was very excited to touch the cloud, in the way Pegasi did, but the moment he did, he found he couldn’t find any solid part of it.

“Uhm,” Jason was now nervous and scared that he might pass through the cloud and plummet to the ground as he, by instinct, grasped more firmly at Bon Bon’s body and hand to make sure that he won’t end in that way.

Lyra noticed the nervous look on Jason and knew what had him so worried.
“Do not worry, Master Jason. I shall work as a support for you to be on the cloud,” the mint mare offered herself as she lay down on the white cloud.

Jason tentatively began to have second thoughts about this idea, but he was already here. He might as well take the opportunity in hand, since he asked for it.

Carefully, and with the help of Bon Bon, he sat on Lyra’s stomach, resting his hands on her humongous tits while feeling his legs dangle through the cloud below.

“Well then, Master, shall we begin?” invited Lyra as she began to unbutton Jason’s pants to let the long shaft extend far beyond its restraints and rest above her cleavage.

Jason allowed Lyra to undress him as she began to smash her tits together, enveloping his shaft with vigor and eagerness.

Bon Bon assisted her friend as she crawled her hands onto Jason’s chest and began to kiss him passionately, making a trail from his cheek towards his neck, where she began to nibble.

Jason began to shiver in delight, enjoying the simultaneous services of the mares as he assisted Lyra with her tit-fuck, playing with her erect nipples by pinching and tweaking them at random moments.

Lyra moaned delightedly at the touches, feeling dampness between her legs, the need overcoming the discipline of service.

“Master Jason, please service my need of lust. Grant this servant her selfish request!” pleaded the mint mare, with lust in each word.

Bon Bon stopped her kisses as well as she looked the human in the eyes. “If I may be bold, I wish the same thing as well, Master.”

“Uhmm...” Jason had to think carefully what to reply with, since he had to think of a position that would avoid having him fall through the cloud, but it was harder to think of such a thing than actually doing it. “Just... be careful with me, okay?” he agreed, since he wanted this, a bit of danger would be somewhat beneficial in the end.

Both mares nodded firmly and shifted their positions slightly.

Jason carefully lowered his body to insert his meaty rod inside Lyra’s pussy and thrusted slowly, causing approving moans from the woman that laid below him.

Jason began to move his hips slowly, so he could avoid falling in that first movement, using his hands to hold on to the mare’s cleavage.

Bon Bon stared at them while three fingers went down to rub her nether regions slowly, along with the rhythm of Jason’s thrust as she finally decided to participate in her master’s pleasure.

Moving herself to be behind the human, Bon Bon slowly crawled near and placed both hands in his buttock as she planted her face near his anus and began to lick it.

Jason was surprised by this action as he gave a surprised strong thrust inside Lyra, who in response cried in ecstasy.

The beige mare flinched as she noticed his reaction and stepped back a little.

“I- I’m sorry if this isn’t of your liking, Master,” she apologized quickly as an act of reflection, noticing the strange look Jason gave her.

Jason, for his part, couldn’t think of any reprimand or something to say, except to let it slide.
“It’s okay, I didn’t told you that I dislike to receive on the back door,” he ruled out.

Bon Bon gave a firm nod of acknowledgement and decided to be in front of the human to wait for his orders or to make something for him.

Jason had decided to let the candy maker join in, since he needed to let her enjoy her /new/ body.

“Bon Bon, come and sit on Lyra’s face, so that she can eat you up,” he instructed as he resumed his pumping against the mare with more confidence than last time.

Bon Bon, for her part, gave a few flaps and landed on top of Lyra, planting her nether regions on the mint mare’s lips.

Lyra placed both hands on the beige mares buttcheeks, grasping firmly at them and began to lick at her inner labia, eager to please her friend as much as her master.

While Jason began his thrusting, he decided to enjoy the round bouncy tits that the candy mare had as they bounced with no control from the quivering movements Bon Bon made from being licked by her friend.

Making a quick move, he planted his lips to one tit and began to nibble and suck it with eager motions, enjoying it more now that the owner of said breast cried in approval from the bold movement.

Bon Bon held Jason’s head to make him bite deeper, expecting the human to use his tongue all over her oversized tit.

Jason used his left hand to pinch hard on the candy maker’s left breast while Lyra, at the same time, pinched the mare’s clitoris that stood out from her pussy, inciting her to cry blissfully into orgasm.

Jason continued with his own pleasure as he continued with his pumping against the mint pegasus. He felt he was reaching his limit and readied to burst inside his newly made maid.

“Alright, team, we need to take some of these clouds and relocate them to the park to provide some shade,” a female voice ordered from the sky, causing Jason to completely stop his thrusting and look around to check where it came from.

Rainbow Dash, along with Blossomfort and Rain Drops, flew nearby the clouds where the three had been fucking.

Lyra, ignoring the fact that they had company, felt disappointed that her master stopped rutting her and decided to act selfishly to resume their fornication, crossing her legs onto his back and forcing Jason’s hips to shove him against the mare’s inner thighs.

Jason tried to effortlessly resist for a moment before he once more resumed his movements while he still kept his eyes glued to the group of pegasus flying nearby. For some reason, they hadn’t noticed them from their clear point of view, but this situation was oddly erotic for him.

“Bon Bon, why don’t you give our guests a little display of your gorgeous body?” Jason half suggested half commanded to the mare, who just recovered from her sexual induced bliss.

The beige pegasus obliged with a nod and walked to the other end of the cloud and lay down on her back, spreading her legs wide to the three oblivious pegasi that continued discussing the specific locations for the clouds, and began to masturbate vigorously as she also pinched her nipples.

“They are watching me. Rainbow and her friends are watching me jerking off in front of them,” chanted Bon Bon as she stroked her marehood vigorously as she kept her eyes on the ponies.

Jason could barely contain his excitement, pumping faster and more actively at Lyra’s honeypot, causing the mint mare to be unable to hold back her release no longer as she screamed in euphoria along with Jason as he gave a final push to fill her with his white seed.

“On to work, girls. Those clouds won’t move by themselves. Well, technically they can, but that is not the point,” ordered Dash as she sped over to one cloud nearby.

Blossomfort flew towards the cloud where Jason and the two ladies had been fornicating when she saw a trail of liquid fall from said cloud.

“Hey, Dash, are these rain clouds by any chance?” asked the white pegasi, flapping nearby the cloud to check on it.

Rainbow Dash flew near Blossomfort and looked at her curiously. “That can’t be, since all of them are simple white clouds, and that one is no exception,” explained the cyan pegasus, evaporating the doubts of her friend.

“I am sure that that I saw it fall from this cloud. Just look,” Blossomfort flew closer to the cloud and was about to land when a mysterious voice called out to get the three pegasi’s attentions.

“Are you Rainbow Dash from the Wonderbolts?” Mistral asked loud and clear for the three mares, including the three humans that watched her emerge from a cloud above them.

“That’s my name alright, but who are you?” asked the cyan pegasus, trying to recognize the mare but failing.

“The name is Mistral, and I challenge you to a race from here to the train station. Accept?” she dared with a smug face towards Rainbow.

Rainbow Dash couldn’t say no to a challenge, and especially not to a fellow pegasus that put her speed in test.

“You’re on!” Rainbow Dash agreed without a doubt in her mind as she took position next to Mistral for their improvised race.

“But, what about the clouds?” asked Raindrops, not liking the fact that their leader was going to participate on a race rather than working.

“Relax, I’ll be here right before she crosses the finish line,” promised the speedster, lowering her head and extending her wings, ready to win. “Whenever you’re ready, Misty,” she then faced her azure rival with her cocky winning grin.

Jason watch the sudden change of events and the newcomer pegasi, only to notice that she was staring back at him with a simple smile, and then he recoiled when he saw her wink at him before positioning herself next to Dash for the race.

“Ready? Set? Go!” she shouted quickly as they both flew at a high speed while Raindrops and Blossomfort flew behind them, trying to follow their leader.

The three humans stood there for a moment before Jason cleared his throat to call Lyra’s and Bon Bon’s attentions. “It would be nice of you to help me return to the ground, please?” he asked, if not pleading, taking the opportunity to leave the sky at once.

“It shall be as you wish, Master Jason,” accepted Lyra as she hugged him tightly on the waist and used her wings for the soft descent to land, followed closely by Bon Bon.

As they touched ground, Jason hurriedly entered inside the home of the two girls, and decided to take a seat on the couch, with the thoughts in his mind of that strange mare who seemed to notice them and how she somehow helped them get rid of the three pegasi that came across them.

“Is there something that you need from us, Master Jason?” asked Lyra curiously as she noticed how her master was deep in thought within his own mind, bending her body to let those enormous jugs dangle in the air, waking Jason from his thinking state.

Jason lost his train of thought as he lay eyes those tits, seemingly so tentative to touch, and that is when he moved his left hand to grab some tit flesh to massage them once more, earning the delightful sounds of moans from the mint mare.

“Nothing, my beautiful maid, just a meaningless thought,” he replied to keep himself calm and to not think too much about it.

Looking at the clock from the room, Jason was a bit surprised that it was past noon, and that he needed to go and work at the bakery.

“Lyra, I will be taking a shower here!” he informed as he stood up from the sofa and took a few steps forward, only to stop abruptly and look at the mint green mare a bit of a bashful smile. “Mind guiding me there?” he added, scratching the back of his head.

With a courteous bow, Lyra guided him to the bathroom while Bon Bon decided to take a sit for all the fatigue that began to accumulate in her. Even when she had the duty to protect Jason, she knew well that her house and the residents in it are really harmless and trustworthy.

Without knowing it, Bon Bon fell asleep.

Jason found the bathroom, with the assistance of Lyra, and began to take a quick shower before going to work.

Lyra, for her part, left Jason in the shower while she decided to take a bit of rest, since Jason hadn’t told her to join him.

After the bath and placing his clothes back on, Jason noticed the sleeping forms of Lyra in the bed and Bon Bon on the couch, something he would let pass since he didn’t want to tell them to follow him to the streets and let everypony notice the three humans walking by.

Quietly, Jason left the home and walked directly to his working place, ignoring the cherry red unicorn following him from behind.

***

From the entrance of the local bakery, Pinkie Pie was already waiting for the human, waving her hoof frantically at him along with a wide smile and cheery attitude that made Jason, and everypony, smile back, as if they received energy to accept the day with a happy attitude and to make it as good a day as any other.

“Hello, Jason! Are you ready to make some doughnuts?” The pink mare asked, tilting her head to the right and posing for a hoofbump with a grin in her face, infusing some of her positive energy at the human.

“I sure am, Pinkie!” replied Jason responding to her greeting with his own, as if part of the energy the mare gave passed through to him and into his entire body, ready to begin the day work energized.

They both entered to the bakery and began to work for the afternoon rush hour that the store usually had.

After the usual rush hour, the place became a lot more silent and calm. The workers took a well deserved breath of relaxation from their hard work.

“Thanks for the help again, Jason. You sure are really handy here,” joked Carrot Cake, placing the empty platters into the washing sink for later cleaning.

“No problem, Mr. Cake,” shrugged off Jason with a playful wave of his hand, getting the joke of the stallion. “It IS my job, after all,” he added while taking the relatively small broom and began to sweep what remained on the floor.

“Well, once you finish there, you can go home, since your shift ends at soon,” reminded Carrot while Cup Cake joined her husband with the twins along her in her side pouches.

“We will be heading to the park for a walk. Pinkie, you are in charge for a couple of hours,” informed the blue mare as the two parents walked outside, making the bell chime as they left.

“Don’t worry, Mr. and Mrs. Cake! I’ll keep the place in one piece!” replied Pinkie with a salute before they left out of earshot, leaving Pinkie and Jason alone.

Alone. Jason and Pinkie were alone in the bakery, nopony inside to watch them or to disturb them, and nopony from outside allowed to enter, since Jason subtly changed the sign to closed once the Cakes left the store as he kept sweeping innocently.

Giving one last swipe to the floor and picking up all the dust with a small shovel before placing it in the bin, Jason then walked to the counter where Pinkie was balancing three cupcakes on the top of her mane, while starting to head for the fourth one.

Taking the opportunity in hand, Jason took out the two bottles of pills and retrieved each one from them. He still had his doubts about the whole thing of being watched, but he already agreed to this and used the pills in numerous occasions, so he only needed to go on with it.

“Uhm... Pinkie, do you have a minute?” Jason got closer as he stood in front of the pink mare from the other side of the counter.

Pinkie, from her side of the counter, dropped the cupcakes on the floor to face the human with a smile.

“Yes, Jason?” asked Pinkie, ignoring the fact that the pastries are now ruined, her eyes wide in attention and curious in what her best friend had to say.

Jason tried to figure out how to tell the party pony that the pill in his hand was a rare and special candy from Bon Bon, and he wanted to share it with her as a test for the candy maker.

That seemed a legit story, though with a possibility of questions before the fun, but it was nothing that could make this any more strange or dangerous.

The problem now was that before he could muster any word or sound, the bakery doors bursted open with a loud bang, even the bell chimed violently, and the movement caused the human to drop the golden pill on the ground under the counter.

“Pinkie, I need your help!” shouted Cherry Berry, the yellow maned and pink coated mare passing by Jason and slamming her fore hooves on the counter with desperation drawn all over her face.

“What’s the matter, Cherry?” asked Pinkie Pie in concern and worry. She had never seen a pony this distressed before, and she would surely do anything to help them to return their smiles.

“It’s Berryshine. She hasn’t returned to her home since yesterday, and her little sister is very worried about her,” informed the blonde maned mare frantically

Trying to find and retrieve the pil, Jason heard the news and quickly rose up from the floor. He was confused by the fact that the mare was missing, since she wasn’t in his house when he returned, and that made him think that she had returned home quite a long time ago. ...But now, he didn’t know what could have happened to her.

“That is truly something to be worried about, but don’t worry. I, Pinkie Pie, shall help you with this,” assured the pink mare with her hoof on her chest, but a sudden reminder came to mind about not leaving the bakery unattended. “Hey, Jason, can you look after the… store?” she asked, but the human wasn’t there anymore to ask for a favor, leaving the two ponies alone.

Jason had began to run as quickly he could to wherever his legs could let him go. A certain worry of what he heard fell upon him. Whatever happened to Berryshine would be his responsibility, since he dragged her into this.

Reaching an empty alleyway, Jason sat on the ground to take a breath.

“She is missing, and it’s my fault. I was the last one to see her, and… and…“ Jason muttered to himself as the images of the other mares he had relations with began to fill his mind. The weight of his actions fell upon him as a cold block of ice on his head. “And the others… will they be gone as well?”

The question was left unanswered as he felt fear, worry and concern all in one, making him sweat cold and his heart rate increase with the thought of their well being in certain danger.

Jason now questioned himself of why he accepted to participate in this, but there was no need for that, since he did it to relieve the tension and sexual frustration that had been growing inside him from ever since he arrived here.

“Repampanos!” shouted Jason as he hit the wall behind him, feeling hate for himself for having not thought of the consequences. He was fine being watched and all that, but to think that the mares, and former stallion, were kidnapped just like that and not noticing till now was something he couldn’t let it slide.

“I won’t let some unknown pony take advantage of me and kidnap my friends just for some experiment,” declared Jason. Standing his ground, he was determined to tell everything he was involved in to the princess and other authorities.

With the determination in his eyes, Jason took a few steps to return to the main street to let everypony know of his involvement in the disappearance of the ponies and the experiments of Foresight Industries.

“Oh, Jasooooon!” a high pitched voice sang from behind the human, a voice Jason knew too well for his likeness.

With a groan and a small turn to face Cherry Bomb, he saw the mare trotting at him with a toothy grin on her face.

“I’m a bit busy, Cherry. I don’t have time for your jokes right now,” stated Jason as he returned on his way, only to find that the red cherry mare was already blocking his path.

“Don’t worry. This will be straight to the point,” Cherry took a few steps towards the human with a predatory look as she cleared her throat to continue to speak. “What do you call a human that goes and spill secrets to other ponies?” she asked, taking another step towards Jason, who in response gave a step back.

Jason, for his part, was truly confused at the question of the joke that he never heard of before, but the nature of it made him think that it was more of a question.

“Uhm, I do-” the human wanted to make a reply, but Cherry beat him in an answer.

“Dead meat!” was the only words she made, not even her signature laugh was even heard from her as she stopped her march, knowing that Jason had hit a wall feeling that bad things have just began.

Author's Note

Quite a big chapter here that I couldn't find the courage to split in two.

Hope you enjoy the reading.

Chapter Nine

Jason had known Cherry Bomb since he moved to his house: the happy humor she always carried, the high tone of voice which she used to call his name, the wide grin that she never deflated even in the most serious times and that annoying laugh that always pierced his eardrums.

But now, her smile was gone, her voice seemed neutral and flat and she wasn’t laughing at all from her little joke she made.

“Cherry… what was that all about?” asked Jason a bit nervous, perceiving an uncomfortable tension between them.

The cherry red unicorn gave a serious look to Jason as she then relaxed her shoulders and sat down in the ground.

“Sit down, Jason,” invited Cherry with her hoof to make him lower to her level of the ground.

Jason did so carefully until he met her eyes. He calmed down a bit now that things seemed a bit calmer than before, but there was still some doubts about all of this happening. Of course, the most obvious doubt would be the one that she must be the spy that kept an eye on him ever since the incident.

“Look, Jason, I saw how angry you seemed, and that made me believe that you heard bad news about a certain pony,” started Cherry with a small smile as her horn sparked to encase both of them in a bubble. “And for that, I must interfere in your actions.”

Jason noticed the faint glow around him as he decided to take this opportunity to talk, since no other option was at hand... except the violent ones, which could bring bad consequences to the human, no matter the result.

“Why are you observing me?” he asked, taking the chance to gain information about his role in all of this.

“Now, wait just a second there. You must first understand that I only made myself appear to warn you about not revealing things to anypony. You have no right into ask me questions that I might not reply to,” reprimanded Cherry pointing her hoof near Jason’s face but not touching him.

Jason shoved away the hoof out of his face and glared at the unicorn.

“Why should I?” Jason asked. He wasn’t going to be accepting her demands of silence for no good reason. ”You, and who knows who else, are kidnapping ponies and bringing harm to them. So, why should I remain silent towards any of this?” he asked again, more forcefully this time.

“Listen, Jason, you must trust me on this one: it is vital to keep this to ourselves, because if we don’t, we both will end up in deep trouble,” warned Cherry as she glanced to both sides. “This is something that bystanders, and enemies can’t hear,” she added with a tone of secrecy.

“Oh, please, don’t tell me that this is now a spy game,” groaned Jason, giving a facepalm at the words she just said. “I can’t be that important for all the ponies in the land for this kind of thing,” he remarked aloud, facing Cherry in the eye.

Cherry gave him a wide smile and pointed a hoof at his chest. “You are a unique species in this land, and the only one to boot. Also, you already agreed to help the doctor with this experiment,” pointed out the unicorn, shoving her hoof at his chest with each remark.

Jason didn’t know how to respond to the accusation, since it was all true, and to make it all the worse, he had already done too much damage to be innocent in all this, even if he tried.

“Cherry, can you at least tell me why I had to be the one to use these pills and tell me what happened to the mares, and stallion, that took part in this?” he asked, now wishing for the answers to have a better reason to keep this secret.

The red unicorn softened her expression as she began her explanation, “Because, since the day you were brought here, you had a body that no creature in this land possessed; the slim figure, those many appendages from your hands, and your so called feet... even the fact that your internal organs are arranged differently. Those are traits that no other sentient creature has altogether!” explained Cherry, pointing out all the details Jason had as a human being. “You were chosen because of that reason, since you would have given these ponies a new body that would help them be something they could never have achieved by themselves or by any normal powerful spell, something on par with what alicorns are capable of,” she continued on giving Jason more praise to make him blush, which didn’t happen.

“And the ponies that are missing? Where are they?” He asked, holding Cherry’s shoulders. Even if his first question was answered, Jason couldn’t feel special in any way if others could be in potential danger because of him.

“I can’t tell you that, but I can assure you that they all are fine and safe,” replied Cherry with a grin, expecting that to make Jason be at ease and stop worrying about it.

“That doesn’t help at all,” replied the human coldly, glaring at the unicorn in front of him, “I can’t trust in anything you say or promise, Cherry. If something happens to Berry Shine, Granny Smith, Big Mac… or to Octavia, I would never forgive myself,” Jason gave a sorrowful glance at the mare, desperate to convince her into helping him in this situation.

Cherry felt a bit guilty on her approach towards the human and looked away, conflicted in her mission and what would happen to Jason if things went wrong thanks to the sad, lost puppy look of Jason unintentionally was giving her.

“J- just let me check on things. Don’t move,” Cherry Bomb took a few steps back and grinned at Jason. “That is… if you could leave this space. Ge hi hi hi...” she added, remembering the fact that he was encased inside a magical bubble with her.

Jason groaned inwardly as he could feel the joke shatter the seriousness of this entire situation in a second. He couldn’t believe that she was his only means of contact to know about his friends, that could be in danger. He paused, noticing that the unicorn had her back to his, whispering something to nopony in particular.

“He was about to… I had no option… Yes, I know what you mean, but… Just let him have this... Thanks. I’ll keep my eye on him,” the strange conversation among Cherry and the unknown pony ended as Cherry turned to face the human once again.

“Jasooon, I got what you wanted, but I was informed to request something from you,” Cherry sing-songed the words with a joy that unnerved the human to a downright creepy level, causing fear of what this condition could be.

“What will I need to do to end this?” he asked, masking his fear with determination to do anything to finish this.

“Use the pill on the princess, Twilight Sparkle.”

“What?” asked Jason upon hearing those four words... not because he didn’t hear them, but because he had to involve another pony in this mess. “You can’t be serious. ...Transform and bring in the alicorn princess for your own schemes? I refuse!” declined Jason, shouting at Cherry for the bad proposal she offered.

“Jason, I am giving you this opportunity, and you think that you have option here? You must understand that you have no voice in this matter. Even if you decide and be a snitch and go tell the princess, we will erase any evidence that link us with you in any possible way,” threatened Cherry Bomb with a serious tone as she pushed the human to the wall, pointing out every single word with her hoof. “You must understand that you don’t have any way out of this if you decide to act against us,” she added with a soft voice, turning away from Jason.

If Jason could describe his emotions, it would be a whirlwind of fear, confusion, worry and panic. No other option was among his grasp to use if he wanted be sure that his friends were safe and sound, but... to betray his closest friend of them all, the one who helped him the moment he arrived here was just as bad, if not worse.

“Oh, before I forget to remind you,” Cherry stopped in her tracks and faced the human with a wide grin. “Eye got you in my sight, Gya Ha Ha Ha!” she said, pointing her hoof on her eyes and back to Jason. The laughter at the end made it more malicious for Jason.

After the moment Cherry turned around the corner, Jason had rushed to the other direction of the alleyway and returned to a walk once he entered the main street, passing by the houses and the ponies near him.

During his walk, he saw in the distance the Castle of Friendship, the building sparkling with brightness as the light shone directly on it, causing Jason to make his decision and head towards the majestic building.

The closer he got to the castle, the more he felt uncertain of the idea to use the pills on the most beloved and respected pony of the town. But a long red maned unicorn mare, that saluted him from a visible distance, made him remember that this was the condition to make in order to secure the safety of his friend.

With a deep breath, he opened the door and entered inside the castle, and started walking down the enormous hallway to the throne room.

“Don’t worry, Applejack. I will make notice of this to Celestia to bring the royal guard for their search,” Jason could hear the voice of Twilight from the end of the hallway as he got closer to the door but remained hidden for the moment, listening the conversation.

“I’m sure that that whoever did this will receive the punishment they deserve,” the lavender alicorn promised with a serious tone that caused Jason to feel a hit in his heart.

“Ah hope so. Ah’m worried sick about them, and I don’t know where tah begin tah search. Ah even told Apple Bloom that they both went to Appleloosa last night, to avoid her being worried ´bout them.” Jason could hear how Applejack’s voice trembled, and he could imagine how she tried to contain her tears.

“Don’t worry. They will be found,” promised Twilight, both ponies walking to the door to the great hall and to the front door. “It will get dark pretty soon, so please take a rest and be with Apple Bloom to keep her calm,” added Twilight once the farmpony stepped outside.

“Ah’ll do that, Twi, and thanks fer the help here,” Applejack gave a weak smile to her friend and trotted off to the road back home.

Jason saw the two ponies talk from his little hideout and couldn’t stop the constricting guilt in his chest from its ache, making his resolve clear to choose to tell Twilight everything once she returned.

“Remember our deal, Jason,” Cherry’s voice whispered from behind the human, causing his heart to stop for a second, “No telling. Oh! And don't forget that the more extreme the personality change the better for the doctor,” she added until she once again vanished from behind Jason, who only remained silent the entire ordeal as he remembered that he only needed to do one thing and one thing alone.

“Spike, I need you to take a letter. It’s urgent!” Twilight’s shout made Jason recover from his little daze and followed the sound of the alicorn’s voice.

From the library segment of the castle, Twilight and Spike were conversing about the news that began revolving around the town.

“Ponies have began to go missing in the last few days, Spike, so we need to send a letter to Celestia in regards of this situation,” explained Twilight as she waited for her number one assistant to obtain a quill and parchment.

“Ready when you are, Twilight!” Spike rushed next to his friend with the quill and parchment the moment she finished explaining the situation.

Taking a small breath to dictate her alarming news, Twilight was about to start, but the sound of the door caught her attention as she spotted the human entering the library-
“Jason! Did you come to know about the progress with the portal?” the lavender alicorn asked, as she had the feeling that it could be the case of his arrival.

Jason had to control his emotions and force a small smile to make a reply.

“Yeah! Well, not that I want to impose insistence on this... ” he let the last part hanging, whether he really wanted to talk about the subject or not, as he casually walked to be near the two of them.

“Well, I got great news! It’s finished!” exclaimed Twilight with a pose of total success, hiding the issue of the disappeared ponies to avoid worrying Jason.

Jason felt his jaw open at those words, first confused then with sudden realization, as he knew what she meant. The portal to his homeworld was finished, as she had promised.

The silence made the atmosphere a bit tense for the three that resided in the library as Twilight’s smile flattered a little.

“Something wrong, Jason?” asked Twilight breaking the silence when the human remained quite stunned.

Jason gave a few blinks and averted his eyes back to Twilight. “No, nothing's wrong. It’s just that… it truly surprised me to know that you already finished the portal,” commented the human, coughing a bit to suppress the now growing turmoil inside of him.

The first day in the land of Equestria was truly terrifying for Jason, surrounded by unknown land and by creatures who one could only see in their dreams and fantasies, but said creatures never imagined such a creature as him in their wildest nightmares.

Fear and panic was all they had done once the ponies residing in the friendly town once they saw him step over the bridge that connected to the town. Ponies were running wildly to their homes, screaming and shouting, slamming their doors and windows, shutting the curtains and leaving everything in complete silence while not even daring to let Jason to say a simple ‘hi’.

Back then, he wandered around the empty streets, spotting an occasional eye from a small peek from the window before quickly closing the curtain again. Or, so it was, until he saw her in the street in front of him.

Looking at him with amethyst eyes, that showed not fear but curiosity, was a unicorn who remained planted in the middle of the street.
Jason didn’t know what would happen to him, but noticing that the equine creature hadn’t made any movement made him believe that he could find a way to step out of danger and show them that he was peaceful.

With hesitation, he lifted his hand to make a waving gesture. Jason was sweating nervously in expectation that the little horse would recognize the simple greeting of his species.

The gesture was recognized by the little lavender creature, as she immediately replied back with waving her hoof to Jason, letting the human remember to breathe once again due to how nervous he was.

Jason was somehow relieved to feel that they might not be that dangerous, and to prove that he was not a threat either, he lowered his hand, noticing that the creature made a gesture with her head and began to walk towards him.

As soon Jason noticed such movement, he spotted five more ponies walking from the same place the lavender one looked before and quietly walked to be near her.

Jason gave a step back, afraid that these six ponies would still be able to perform something on him, but once they stopped at a safe distance, the mare cleared her throat and smiled kindly towards Jason.

“My name is Twilight Sparkle. What’s your name?” her voice as sweet and friendly that it caught Jason off guard, as he never expected that the creature could speak his language that easily.

“My name is… Jason,” replied the human before passing out.

Those were the first memories the human had with the equines, including the vow that the princess of friendship made to him of finding a way to return him to his homeworld.

And today was that day. Out of all times, it had to be this one specifically. Jason couldn’t feel any more guilty than he could manage in his entire life than now.

“Well, it wasn’t easy, I’ll admit, but nothing that an intensive research, and a good bit of help from external sources, couldn’t make possible,” Twilight replied proudly as she showed all the notes she had made from the beginning of her investigation till the creation of the new portal.

“This here is all the information that made this all possible. And I know you would love to return home soon, but I was wondering if you could postpone it a bit till later, so that we can make a party for you before you leave,” suggested the lavender alicorn with a soft smile, oblivious of the expression of uncertainty that the human had.

“And she hasn’t got a bit of shut eye since last night,” muttered Spike as he replaced the parchment and quill for a tray of two cups of tea and a kettle, since he guessed that they would be here for a while.

Twilight glared at Spike for his lack of discrepancy. There was no need to make Jason feel guilty over the work she willingly put herself through.

Clearing her throat to do some damage control, Twilight smiled at her assistant and lifted him with her magic. ”Spike, why don’t I go and help you with the cookies? I think you might want to... help... with those,” she added with a glare, levitating the little dragon to the other room, leaving Jason once again alone with the tray of tea in front of him.

After leaving the room, Twilight dropped Spike down and walked with him to the kitchen.

“Spike, you can’t tell him that. I don’t want him to feel that I have been working too hard for his sake… or even worse, that he thinks that it’s all to get rid of him,” she explained as she walked alongside him and picking up the platter of cookies.

“I don’t think he’d think that you were getting rid of him,” commented Spike, using the tone that he used when he meant to be the voice of reason, “Besides, we still need to make that letter to Celestia about the disappearances,” he added as they both returned back to the library.

“Shh... not now,” silenced Twilight with her wings to keep her assistant quiet as they walked back in. “If Jason hears of this, he would definitely worry, and that is something that will ruin his good mood of his chance to return home,” she said, stopping in front of the doors to the library to calm her expression and smile once more.

Spike just rolled his eyes, thinking that Twilight was just exaggerating as always, but smiled anyway before passing through the open doors.

Jason jerked up once he saw them enter the room. Twilight noticed him hiding something in his pocket, but let it slide, since it seemed not that important. Once they arrived, Spike placed the platter of cookies on the table, and both of them sat down in their own seats as they took a moment enjoy a cookie.

Jason took his cup of tea and forced a smile. “So, how was it that you made it work?” he asked, before taking a sip from his cup and grabbing a cookie.

Twilight smiled at his question while Spike groaned to himself, as the little dragon knew that Jason had pressed the button of making the lavender, genius alicorn into lecture mode.

“To start, I used Starswirl’s Theory of the Veil; it’s a book that explains that the universe is all covered in an ethereal veil that can be breached to travel to other worlds, from different timelines and parallel realities. I also used the magical mirror as a reference to build my own mirror-portal to locate your world with,” she began as she took a bite from her cookie before continuing.

“With the help of my friends, Starlight, Sunset and Moondancer. Together, we combined our own hypotheses and theories on how to enable the portal and pinpoint the exact coordinates to your specific world through the use of the magical infrastructure of the spell and also specify the details of the complexity of the spell into making it work,” Twilight took a breath and drank from her tea cup until her eyes grew surprised at something and gave a small cough. “Spike, did you leave something solid in the kettle? I think I drank a lemon seed there,” complained the Alicorn of Friendship, looking at her cup for any other seed that could be there.

“I think I might of let some slip, since I swallowed one too, but I don’t think that is something to worry about now, now is it?” replied the purple dragon, taking another sip.

Twilight shrugged it off and decided to take in mind the words of her assistant and drink some more, along with a bite of her cookie. Jason watched both of them with a hand on his face, which Twilight thought was him processing the things she just explained.

“Well, where was I? ...Oh, yes, after an exhausting study session with all of them, I could finally make some big progress in the… the… portal thingy.” Twilight seemed confused, as if she pronounced it wrong in some way. “Nevermind. With the enchantment of the famous Hiddeni and her use of the variation of the location spell, we managed to find your… your… place?” Twilight felt her head a bit numb as she tried to focus her words in her mind and mouth, but as much as she tried, she couldn’t find the words she was thinking.

“Your place? Don’t you mean his universe or home?” asked Spike as he looked at her in concern.

Jason was nervous as he looked at the both of them, trying to suppress his worries and panic at what was happening to them.

“I did want to say that, but... it’s like... I can’t make, like, big words, you know?” she replied, feeling more light headed than before, using fillers in each word.

Before Spike could make a reply, both of them began to glow in a golden flame that enveloped their bodies from feet to head for a moment. The flames soon disappeared, leaving Jason in front of two semi-perfect humans that Jason could barely recognize.

From Spike’s side he was on two legs with a pair of green jeans, a purple hoodie and pair of blue shoes. Her breasts were a decent size of DD-cups along with a decent body since, compared to Twilight, Jason didn’t plan much detail with him… her.

For Twilight, she was wearing a light blue blouse, along with a purple skirt and a pair of purple boots that reached her knees. But her body was something that Jason had thought from the moment she consumed the pill.

Her breast as big as I-Cups that covered half her stomach while still remaining round and bouncy. Her hips, in a size of 150, big and wide as it was made to bear children and her thighs were wide to support the enormous growing spurt of her body.

Jason was in awe, as he couldn’t understand why did they had clothes on, but the body for Twilight was something that he would consider downright gorgeous.

Twilight, for her part, seemed a bit dizzy, and after a few shakes of her head, she resumed her speech.

“Well, like, I used my magic to, like, spark magic and make a woobly door to another place,” explained Twilight with a few motion of her hands and a dopey expression.

Spike, who was unaware that he was a female, was confused at Twilight’s new dialect and chose of words.

“Twilight, what is it with you? And that manner of speaking of yours?” asked the drake with a feminine voice.

Jason had made his decision for doing this, for there was no need to be all guilty, as he thought that transforming Twilight into a busty bimbo was truly a bad idea, but leaving Spike’s mentality as it was, except for the thought of him becoming a female version of himself, was even worse.

Twilight looked at Spike confused, but still with a simple smile.

“I, like, always talked like this, Spike,” replied Twilight with the use of a filler to speak, “So, there is no need to, like, be con-... con-... don’t sweat it, okay?”

“It’s Amethyst,” the female Drake corrected, now more concerned than before, since she knew that Twilight would never get her name confused.

“Oh, well… Like, excuse me for not knowing you changed it or something!” replied the lavender, busty unicorn with so little attention for her, not quite, mistake.

As the new grown up drake tried to recall the moment her good friend had ever talked in such a manner, Twilight began watching Jason with a sultry smirk that made the human cross his legs by reflex.

“It’s not, like, that I want a reward for my efforts here, but, well, I might want a simple request as a prize,” asked Twilight with an obvious glance at Jason’s crotch, giving a small lick of her lips.

“Twilight, what are you doing!?” the female dragon, Amethyst, asked with sudden disbelief of the different change of attitude of her friend. “You can’t be serious of asking him to do… such a thing!” she shouted, knowing clearly what she was thinking.

Jason now felt that he made a misstep, but for some reason, he didn’t want to barge in, since he already got this far already. He may as well to see it to its end.

Twilight, for her part, was feeling very horny, but she ignored them for a moment to look at her, much less, busty friend.

“Of course. It’s like, I’m a mare with needs, after all,” she declared with a serious tone, but a thought crossed in her mind that was expressed by a much wider smirk. “Unless you want to be the first one to have him?” she guessed as she rose from her seat to walk towards the little drake.

Amethyst was struck back at the words that Twilight just made.

“What!? I never said that, or even mean it that way!” shouted Amethyst indignantly as she leaned back once the lavender girl came closer towards her, forcing her green eyes to gaze at Jason.

Jason, for his part, just stood in his place while awkwardly shifting his legs, knowing where this was going. He couldn’t stop his emerging boner from demanding its freedom of its small prison.

“Don’t lie to yourself, Amy. Remember that time you wanted to be in the examination room? My bet is that you wanted to see Jason’s proportions,” she emphasized the last word and made it sound downright lustful and inciting, which caused Amethyst to blush a deep red on all her face.

“I- I- I didn’t want to see him that way. I was just curious back then...” Amethyst stammered, rising her hands to emphasize her meaning. “You know what? I’m out,” she then got off the cushion and marched off, only to then be held by a telekinetic grip.

“Oh, come on! Don’t be, like, a scaredy wuss!” Twilight shouted as she levitated back her friend and ripping off her cloths with the force of her magic.

“He- HEY!” shouted Amethyst with anger, covering up her nude body for those who were watching. “You better put me down, Twilight. This isn’t funny!” she shouted, expecting to be dropped in an instant.

Jason felt that weird sensation in his nape and decided to now act, trying to stop things from escalating.

“Hey, Twilight, I think Spi- uhm... I mean... Amethyst shouldn’t be treated like this,” he was a bit nervous as he tried not to look at the erotic body of the woman that floated in the air, as her the skin, and what remained of scales, shined from the light of the room, causing a flutter of lust in his heart for the young naked girl in the room.

“You’re right, Jason. We better start this at once,” agreed Twilight as she used her magic to unzip Jason’s pants and forced him to sit down on the couch, once again, allowing his phallic member to spring free from its prison. “Now, like, hold still, Amy. This needs a good aim,” assured Twilight, as she levitated the girl above Jason and ready to impale her on Jason’s throbbing spear.

“Wait, Twilight, you can’t do thiiiiiiiiiiiis!” Amethyst pleas flowed into deaf ears as she was suddenly impaled by the rushed movement of the levitation spell.

Jason could feel the sudden grip of the girl’s honeypot as soon it was placed onto his member with the fast shove he received from the princess.

“Oh-ho, you slutty girl. You, like, took it all in one go!” complemented Twilight, looking at the pained face of her friend as the green haired girl tried to contain her tears.

“You… Busty brain dead! That hurt a lot!” shouted Amethyst with a small burst of fire at each word she yelled. “You can’t just shove someone like that as if it was nothing!” she scolded.

“Oh, come on, Amethyst. It’s, like, not goin’ to kill ya,” retorted Twilight as she held her friend’s hands with her magic, avoiding any kind of unnecessary aggression. “Well, now that you two are, like, making love, I can make it more enjoyable for you,” the Alicorn of Friendship cooed softly in her ear.

“What are you talking about!?” Asked Amethyst, trying to get free from her magical grasp. In the moment she expected to receive an answer, a soft tingle from her lower regions caught her attention as she suddenly ceased to feel pain, but rather began to feel a deep pleasure from having the phallus member inside of her. “W... what is this? Why is it so good all of a sudden?”

Jason noticed that the reaction of pain that she once held changed into a confusing pleasure, since it seemed that she had no idea what to feel, but he also noticed how hard she was clenching her thighs on his hardened mast from inside her treasure.

“Twilight! What did you do!?” Amethyst demanded to know, as she couldn’t resist the tingle in between her legs and began to thrust her hips up and down. “This feels so good…!” she repeated as she thrusted faster with each thrust.

“Well, duh! It is supposed to feel good because I made it, like, feel that way,” replied Twilight, as if she just gave the answer of the question, enjoying the display of her friend as she began to pump her body in order to satiate her libido.

“That doesn’t... ‘huff... answer my question... hah... you perverted brain dead!” Amethyst insisted in between breaths as she slowly began to enjoy the feeling and unconsciously began to rub her clit.

“I used my magic to make you hornier,” replied Twilight, as if she stated the obvious thing as she bit her lip to suppress the tingling of her own nether regions. “And I can, well like, duplicate the pleasure,” she added, and with a flick of her horn, a ray of light that pulsed towards the purple girl as she cast the spell.

“Wait, what?!” Amethyst knew what Twilight said. but it was too late to make a protest as she felt her senses grow more arousing. “Oooooh… Twiiiiliiiight! Stoooop this!” she tried to protest, but her body betrayed her mind as she could only continue to move faster.

Jason, for his part, felt that he wasn’t even there, or that he was more like some sex toy for their pleasure since he hadn’t made a sound of protest since they began... but he wasn’t complaining either.

Twilight couldn’t resist it any more as she unbuttoned her blouse and skirt, leaving them aside and grabbing Amethyst’s tits.

“Your moans sounds really hot, Amy,” complemented Twilight as she rested her head on the former dragon’s shoulder.

Amethyst couldn’t resist the increasing pleasure as she continued her frantic movements. The pleasure in her honeypot and her breasts was euphoric, but she needed to have more sensations.

“Come here, you big busty nympho!” she shouted as she shoved Twilight’s face to her mouth, kissing her passionately, plunging her tongue deeply into Twilight.

Twilight couldn't deny such an invitation as she reciprocated back in kind, allowing such an enormous forked tongue, that remained unchanged, explore every single part of her mouth.

Jason couldn’t deny that this aroused him more as he felt the pressure building up, like a geyser ready to boil up, but he wanted to resist it in order to last for a longer time and enjoy the display of passion between the two mares.

Amethyst broke the kiss to take a breath with exhausted arousal to attempt a few words.

“Twi, hah, I think I am going to climax! Oooh...” the purple girl announced, feeling the need to explode more and more imminent.

“Oooh... excellent! Let me enhance the pleasure for you, to have an incredible burst from you!” Twilight was truly excited and giddy as she used the same spell to enhance the Amethyst’s sensitivity, giving it another level of pleasure.

“Gwooooouh!!!” exclaimed the girl as she gave a powerful orgasm, feeling the juices of cum fall over her thighs and feeling that her mind was buzzing from inside, like it was melting from the ecstasy.

Jason couldn’t find it more arousing, the facial expression that the purple girl was making as he released his seed inside her.

Amethyst was now fatigued, both in body and mind, as she fainted and fell onto Jason’s chest to rest comfortably.

Jason was also exhausted as he took a few deep breaths to recover, and probably take a quick nap, too, if he must.

”It’s my turn now!” shouted Twilight as she shoved Amethyst out of the way, falling to the other side of the couch, to quickly be the one in top of Jason. “And to make sure you don’t get all, well like, flaccid, I will give you a quick nudge for a second round.” She added, using another spell from her lust filled mind.

Jason was now nervous as Twilight’s horn began to glow, and a simple flash emanated from between his legs as he felt his mast fully erect once more, even more stiff than normal as it seemed like it begged to be treated with immediate attention.

“Look at you, ready to go in for, like, another session for me,” she said as she used her index finger to press the tip of his member to tease the man and cause his vocal chords to groan.

Jason felt that he made a small mistake in how much of a bimbo would Twilight could be, as she seemed to be taking the dominating role and forcing herself upon him.

“Twi- Twilight, can we please go directly with the sex? Your spell is giving my penis an ache that, I think, only you can suffice,” he begged, as he kept his eyes on where she fingered him.

With a smile, the lavender alicorn leaned closer and kissed Jason, pressing her enormous tits onto his chest and caressing his face.

“Well, I wouldn’t be much of a, like, friend if I didn’t do you a favor, now would I?” she said as she teleported both of them to her bed chambers, where both of them were soon totally naked and horny.

“Now, let us fuck,” she said softly as she used her magic to hold steady Jason’s member into her winking honeypot as she carefully inserted it.

“Oooh... such a big cock you have, Jason,” she complimented.

The feeling was truly different from one girl to another. Jason couldn’t figure out in what way it was, but it was truly something delightful for him as he felt that Twilight’s honeypot sucked him in, like a vacuum in space with each movement from her hips.

Jason could only groan at the feelings that he was receiving from both his body and the smoothness of the alicorn’s body he was up against.

Both continued their fornication as both bodies rubbed each other in lust and passion, each of them touching every part of one another’s bodies.

“Yes, that is where I needed it! Ooh... yes! I think I am going to cum!” shouted Twilight as she began to thrust more intensely and more desperately to finish off with extreme pleasure.

“So do I,” announced Jason placing his hands onto Twilight’s ass to aid her in the thrusting to finish both at the same time, ignoring all the problems he had gotten himself into, and all those who would be in danger for his actions: ignoring all the worries he had from the recent hours about some strange doctor that has threatened him to continue with his experiments at the risk of his friends and others. All that, just to ejaculate inside the well endowed body of the alicorn princess he had above him.

“I’m cuuuuumiiiiing!!!” shouted Twilight, arching her back as she began to let out all her cum on top of Jason, who was also releasing all his pent up seed along with her.

Both of them collapsed, truly tired from their lovemaking session and ignoring the same unicorn mare that watched everything from the start to the ending.

“Seems that the Test Subject is now sleeping. Proceeding to obtain the last two lab rats,” Cherry Bomb informed, leaving both humans in the bed while going for the former dragon that was laid unconscious in the lower rooms of the castle.

“Sleep well, Jason. Tomorrow, you will visit the doctor, as I promised,” murmured the mare as she let both of them sleep.

***

Pinkie Pie wasn’t able to hide her depression for not being able to help Cherry to help find Berryshine, since she couldn’t leave the bakery shop unattended, like last time, and since Jason just left, she couldn’t ask for anypony else to do the task of handling the shop.

With the sun long gone, and the Cakes already on their way to sleep, Pinkie packed the tables and began to turn off the lights before heading to her own room to sleep.

On her walk to the counter, the pink pony saw something from the corner of her eye, a small pill with a yellow glow that Pinkie couldn’t deny had an attractiveness of its own.

“A banana flavored gum!” she cried as she picked up and consumed it in one go.
“Sweet!” she added with a glee of delight as she turned off the lights of the first floor and headed to her own room to sleep.

“Good night, Gummy. Tomorrow, we are going to help our friends in an important mission, or I am not Pinkie Pie, Private investigator!” Pinkie held her pet alligator and placed him in his crib to sleep as she went to bed and placed the covers on top of her.

“Good night, my sweet prince,” she said before turning off the lights and closing her eyes.

The streets of the town were only illuminated by the oil fueled street lamps, but as they only gave light to the streets, nopony noticed the golden flash of light that came from the cupcake shape of the bakery and residence of the Cake family. And if somepony did saw it... they would only deduce that it was Pinkie being Pinkie.

Author's Note

From -8 to 2, how bad am I writing sex scenes?

Chapter ten

Chapter ten

“Twilight?”

“Twilight, wake up,” a female voice that the alicorn knew too well called her as she fluttered her eyes open.

“Amethyst... what time is it?” she asked, opening her eyes slowly, noticing that her room was now white and that it lacked of all of her crystals and usual furniture.

“How should I know? We are no longer in our home in the castle anymore,” replied the girl, raising her arms to point around. They were clearly no longer in the last location that they were before.

Twilight gave her own inspection of the room. She could only see that it was all white, with no windows or door. On one side was another bed, and there was a small table with two cups on it nearby.

She lifted her upper body from the bed and continued looking around. “What is this place? Like, where are we?” she now asked, unable to recognize all the things around her.

“Like I already said, I don’t know,” replied the girl bluntly as she turned around to scan the room. “I just woke up here and saw you on this bed,” she explained.

Twilight rose from the bed and walked towards the nearest wall and touched it, feeling it was solid, new. Tracing a line with her hand to feel if there was a small bump or crack in it, she unfortunately found no such weakness in the shiny wall.

“Come here, Amethyst. Let's bail this place,” Twilight said, offering her hand for the young woman to take, intending to use a simple method to leave the white room.

Amethyst rushed and took Twilight’s hand, ready to be taken with her out of this place. The investigation of who did this could wait for once they were safe and sound.

Twilight focused her magic, and her horn began to glow, ready to cast the spell, Amethyst fidgeting in eagerness for them to leave.

“Please don’t do that,” a soft female voice interrupted Twilight’s concentration, causing them to turn around to see where the voice came from.

Behind them, a beige coated mare with a long, black mane stood near the coffee table, serving two cups of coffee on them. “I’ll be in big trouble if you two try to escape,” warned the mare.

Twilight wondered where she came from, trying to figure out where could be a secret door here, and there it was, from behind the earth pony: a black hole that wasn’t there before could be seen in clear view.

Deciding to question the unknown mare for an explanation, Amethyst gave one step forward to demand them. She was quickly stopped by Twilight, who held her shoulder with her hand.
“Tell me, like, what’s your name? Since I could guess that you know mine already,” she asked with a giggle while walking slowly towards the beige mare.

“Well, m-my name is… Breach. I work here as the transport and opening [doors] for the… employees,” replied the mare, trying her best to maintain her eye contact with the woman in front of her, placing the kettle on the table and pushing the coffee towards her. “Please drink. The master wants you both fully awake,” she then instructed.

Twilight analyzed the mare and deduced that she was shy and rather reluctant possibly with a low self esteem, like Fluttershy.

“So then, are you, like, some kind of porter, right?” asked the alicorn, walking seductively towards the mare, leaning down to take the cup of coffee with her hands, keeping a smile on her and giving a friendly look.

“A- actually, the o-official title is gatekeeper…“ corrected Breach as she took two steps back, away from Twilight. She felt that she needed to keep her distance from her, since she was invading her personal space.

“That sounds like a nice title, for a cute mare like you,” complimented Twilight, lowering her body to be in front of her, trying her best to seduce Breach.

The words echoed inside Breach’s mind, making her blush all over her face in a deep red, never hearing them in a same sentence with her as subject.

“N-n-n-no, I’m not that cute at all. I barely even comb my mane, a-a-a-and I haven’t take a bath the last two days,” stammered the earth pony, barely being able to focus on anything else.

Twilight could easily see the signs that the body of the pony gave to her and pressed forward.

“Oh, don’t think of yourself like that. You have a beautiful face and… and such cute, violet eyes, I might add,” Twilight continued to compliment the mare as she leaned closer, forcing Breach to keep eye contact at all times with her.

The former male dragon took this as a chance to escape the room and find a way to call for help. Slowly walking to avoid being noticed, she gave long quiet steps to the only exit she had. Still, she wondered if the door could lead to a place she knew, or at least something to write on and send for help.

Breach was stunned by how close Twilight was and how she was flirting with her, so casually that she could only stare silently with her blush increasing all over her face. Even her ears burned into a bright red while her mouth hung open.

“So… cute little pony, would you, like, hang out with me for a while?” Twilight invited, giving her a wide seductive smile and scratching behind her ears. From the corner of her eye, she noticed that Amethyst was walking slowly to the door. Glad that her flirting is having a bonus effect, she kept trying her best to keep the mare distracted with her methods of seduction.

“Bu-... Bu-... bu-bu-bu-bu-bu-bu-bu!” Breach tried her best to say something, anything, to the princess, but she was too confused and bashful to utter out any coherent word from her mouth.

“Shhh, you don’t have to say anything,” whispered Twilight, placing her index on the mouth of the mare in front of her and tracing a line all over her jaw and grabbing her in the back of the head. “Just let me take care of everything,” she pushed Breach near her and joined their lips for a kiss.

Breach was in a difficult position as she tried to make sense of the situation she was in, but all of this was going too fast for her to process it. She was being pulled to embrace the princess with a loving kiss.

Deciding to go with the flow the earth pony closed her eyes and imitated the position of the lips that her princess made, awaiting for the contact.

“And to think that the master trusted in you to do the job properly,” a male voice interrupted the two females from their moment, causing them to glance over to see who was the one that spoke.

From near the portal, there was a white stallion, with a long deep blue mane and a white coat with red fluffy details. He stood there, blocking Amethyst’s way and glaring at the three with a sharp gaze.

“Oh, Frost!” shouted Breach as she rushed towards the stallion and hiding behind his back. “I just panicked! She told me that I was cu-cu-cu- cute and that I had beautiful eyes and she wanted to kiss me!” she explained, trembling in fear.

Frost, for his part, remained focus on Twilight and took a deep breath. “You definitely need more social interaction than those who live here, Breach, and you also need to focus on what has been your task the entire time,” scolded Frost as his gaze shifted to where Amethyst stood, glaring back at him with hostile intent. “And you, please don’t do anything that would end up violently. Our master won’t like it if you are not in good conditions for the tests,” he added, with his bored expression directed towards the female former dragon.

Amethyst wanted to engage against the stallion, in order to to escape along with Twilight. She didn’t have any idea how to deal against a unicorn in battle, but the difference in size gave her confidence in taking him down. The earth pony seemed shy enough to likely retreat if she managed to beat him.

Frost was impatient and decided to return to task as he then turned around and walked towards the portal.

“We don’t have time for this. Breach, get moving and proceed with your assignment,” he then said, making his way out of the white room, ignoring all gazes.

“Hey!” shouted Amethyst at Frost, who already walk past the portal. “You can’t just leave us here, you kidnapper!” she stomped towards the portal, ready to make a rush out and if necessary end up in a fight, but Breach jumped in front of the girls, taking an offensive stance, eyes locked fiercely on her.

“Aggressive behaviour will not be tolerated here,” she said with an unusual tone of assertiveness that came from her mouth, which caused Amethyst to take a step back, not having a clue on how to deal with sudden change in the mare.

Breach noticed the sudden reaction of both girls towards her as she then recoiled and changed her expression and posture. “Oh! I’m sorry. I just wanted to notify that this place can’t allow any violence, because once past that portal, there will be many fragile equipment that would break, and our master won’t like that,” she excused and began to kneel for both girls to see her. “Please follow me in order, your majesty and her... ward?” she requested, taking her leave through the portal.

Twilight and Amethyst remained silent, the latter looking at the former lavender alicorn asking silently what to do now as she shrugged her arms.

Twilight huffed, disappointed that she couldn’t get a kiss from Breach, but it was probably better to think on things other than flirting with a stranger.

“Come on, Amethyst. We better not, like, let them wait and force us out of here,” suggested Twilight, taking the lead to the portal while her companion followed close by.

Both passed through the portal, soon entering a different room that contained several medical equipment and two gurneys. Twilight could relate it to a surgery room… or a scene for a porno, she thought with a giggle.

“Where are we now?” asked Amethyst, watching the entire place and noticing Frost and Breach on the other side of the room with another portal closing behind them.

Frost locked his eyes on Amethyst, since she made the question that he was going to respond to, but it was Twilight who replied.

“You’re going to perform a surgical on us!” said the princess, excited rather than surprised, knowing too well the equipment that was there.

“No. This is all part of the examination process,” replied Frost as he gestured to the two girls to the gurneys. “Please lay down and await for the doctors to begin,” he added, waiting for them to make their move and oblige to his request.

“Oh! So, a body examination it is, then,” replied the tall bimbo, with a finger in her mouth and slowly walking with a shake of her hip with each step. “Well, I am, like, more than eager to go with that option,” she added as she lay on one of the gurneys, displaying her naked body.

“Can’t you stop thinking of sex for a second!?” shouted Amethyst from her place, glaring impassively at the lavender girl. “Understand the situation we are in, Twilight. These guys are going to treat us as some unknown species to analyze and possibly dissect us!” she pointed at the two ponies, who remained in their place. Frost was concealing his emotions and keeping to himself still, while Breach shaked her head in denial of something from what the purple girl just said.

“Trust us. Nothing harmful will be done to the either of you,” assured Breach as Frost took his leave through the double door that was near them.

“Hey! We aren’t going to stay here, and you guys are not stopping us!” declared Amethyst as she stomped towards the door, even if she had to pass by through force against the two ponies.

At this moment, Breach noticed her hostile intents and took action to stop the girl.
From the back of the beige mare, two cylinder flask tubes emerged. That caused Amethyst to stop upon noticing, but before she could say a word about it, gravity pulled her down to a hole that wasn’t there before. After that, she soon found herself on the other gurney, next to Twilight, and soon got her arms and legs restrained by the leashes that Frost moved with his magic.

“I w-warned you that aggressive b-b-behaviour wasn’t permitted...” reminded Breach with a little of assertive in her tone of voice. “Please behave... or I-I… I’ll be forced to apply punishment!” she blurted out with a faint blush on her face.

Amethyst remained silent, not understanding what just happened or who was the one that put her in the gurney, but she nodded in understanding that it would probably be unwise to provoke any of them.

Twilight, for her part, was surprised with what the earth pony just did. She quickly decided to sit down and look where the flask tubes were, trying to see if there was anything there for such thing to happen.

“How did you do that? There is, like, no possible way that you can cast the Melc-kie… Mellie… Mel… that door spell thingie without a horn!” exclaimed Twilight, being her curious self at such change of events, staring directly at Breach.

The beige mare flinched back and lowered her head down to look at the floor, fidgeting one hoof on it as if this could make an answer for herself instead of admitting being artificial.

“I’ll bring the doctors. You better stay here and keep an eye on them,” said Frost, taking a quick march out of the room, ignoring the whimpers from her friend.

Breach lifted her head a little to see the princess, who was still waiting for her answer, and took a deep breath to calm herself as she answered her inquiry.

“It’s pronounced Melchsee’s Door, or Moon of the Tyrant for the simple tongue,” began Breach, turning her face directly towards Twilight and showing her back to the princess.

Twilight couldn’t deny to enjoy the back of the mare, having a desire to put her hands on it to see how the shy mare reacts, but her thoughts came to a halt once she saw four flask tubes emanate from her back, each containing the same black liquid.

“It was thanks to the doctor that I got this. With the help of this machine inside my body, I am be able to create portals, use teleport magic, and even use the Gravitas spell with a mere thought,” she replied, letting Twilight see every angle of the altered part of her body.

Twilight listened to the explanation that Breach told and observed all angles the artifact had in her back, finding it incredible and also attractive.

“How did you get that in you?” asked Twilight with a small grin as she stood up from her gurney and walked at the mare. “Not that I don’t like them, but in a, like, odd way, they look really cute on you,” she then complemented, taking slow steps towards the earth pony.

Breach smiled and blushed a little for being praised but decided to focus more on her other question. “It began many years ago. I worked as an assistant for a unicorn. He wanted to push his limits in magic by casting the Melchsee’s Door,” she began to explain the events and kept her expressions to a minimum once Twilight was near and looking at the flasks.

“I never knew what happened after that until I recovered consciousness inside a hospital… I was confused, but they told me that I had an accident when the spell was miscast. It corrupted my magic and body. Doctors said that my body would disappear due to an aftermath effect of the spell,” she began to turn her body towards Twilight with saddened eyes. “I thought that I would cease to exist, that I would vanish into oblivion at one moment or another, but I was saved by one doctor, a stallion who came and offered to save me by giving me this upgrade.” At this part, Breach smiled and felt more relaxed with herself.

“In a simple explanation, the flasks in my back are filled by my inner magic that is corrupted by the spell, and I release it in small doses, using it every day,” explained the mare.

“Fascinating, like, truly amazing,” murmured Twilight, feeling excited and aroused. “How did he, like, manage to do this without hurting your body?” She asked, leaning closer to the mare, not able to deny her curious nature.

Breach felt a little more comfortable now with how close the Princess was and wanted to take the opportunity to make lip contact with her, but she was interrupted by two female voices.

“Don’t they look lovely together, Quick Thought?” asked a mare to the mare next to her, in the only door of the room.

“They Certainly are, Think Fast,” replied the other mare, containing her laughs with her hoof.

Breach scrambled her hooves to make distance between her and the princess, doing her best to conceal her red blush and nerves.

Twilight, for her part stared at the two new visitors that walked in synch. Amethyst, for her part, groaned at the failed attempt to escape, again.

Quick Thought was a pegasi with violet coat and brown mane made into a bun. She was dressed with a lab coat and green monocle that only hung from her muzzle. Think Fast had her color inverted from the other mare. The only difference was that Think Fast didn’t wear a monocle and her mane was all loose, hanging almost near her shoulders.

“Good morning, Princess. We will be the ones in charge of the examination,” Quick Thought gave a respective bow to the princess and pointed a hoof to herself. “My name is Quick Thought, and she is my big sister, Think Fast,” she then introduced, pointing her hoof to her sister, who waved enthusiastically at her.

“We’re twins, just so you to know,” Think Fast added, just to make it clear for the princess, whom had an wide mouth in realization.

Twilight nodded and shifted her gaze towards Breach, who was walking slowly to the exit, and waved her hand to say goodbye.

“Hope we, like, meet again, Breach,” she said and returned back to the gurney.

Breach kept her eyes on Twilight until she saw the lavender girl sit and reclined her back.

“Yeah… I hope so, too,” she mumbled and left the room, closing it behind.

“Now please, princess, relax and allow us to take care of everything,” invited Quick Thought as she began to place several reading devices on the head of the lavender girl.

“Ooh, don't forget to put some of those here on my nippples,” requested Twilight, giving them a little shake before Quick’s eyes.

“I am starting to assume that you never wanted to escape from this place, right?” Amethyst asked rhetorically, trying her best to avoid receiving anything on her face.

“I was. Like, at the beginning, but then, I was distracted by that cute little shy mare and then that big, good looking stallion, who I couldn’t keep my eyes off of,” Twilight replied with dreamy eyes at the mention of those two. “And now, I have these sexy doctors... Isn’t it great!?” Twilight replied to Amethyst’s rhetorical question with another rhetorical question, which caused the purple girl to groan in frustration.

Meanwhile, Think Fast was having a hard time with the former dragon as she tried to place the cables on the head of her patient and gave a frustrated huff.

“Little human, can you please stand still so I can do my work with ease?” she requested with an annoyed tone as she tried to speak to her as professionally as possible.

“If you dare and put something on my head, I will bite you!” threatened Amethyst, showing her teeth to the brown pegasus.

“Alright, it’s the sleepy gas for you, then,” said Think as she took a small canister with a mask connected by a tube. “Now, take deep breath and let me do all the work,” the pegasus said as she applied the mask onto Amethyst’s mouth and let the young woman slip into slumber, despite all her struggles and attempts to resist, her breathing calming as unconsciousness claimed her.

After placing all the cables and checking that everything operated smoothly, both doctors began their work.

“Alright, Princess Twilight, we would love to ask you questions regarding these clothes, and please, do not omit any information,” requested Quick Thought, showing the blue blouse to the human girl.

***

Octavia walked down the stairs of her home and marched to the kitchen, where her roommate and friend had the turn to make breakfast.

Upon reaching to the kitchen, she saw Vinyl playing with a big marble on her hooves and not doing anything on the stove or even cutting vegetables with the knife.

“Weren’t you supposed to make breakfast today?” asked the grey mare with annoyance, since it should be ready by now.

Vinyl jerked up at the voice of her friend and smiled a toothy grin at her, with a few motions of her hoof that suggested to eat outside for breakfast.

“You? Paying for the breakfast? That is something new for today,” Octavia was a bit surprised at this, but knowing her friend, she might have guessed that she was being a bit lazy today.

“So, where are we going to eat? No, let me guess, Sugarcube Corner?” she then made a guess that the DJ replied to with a nod.

“Well then, I might go along with it, just because you are paying,” accepted Octavia and walked out of the kitchen and to the foyer. Vinyl walks behind her and placed the orb in a saddle bag before leaving.

Octavia took the lead to the small bakery while Vinyl followed her to the shop, and once near the local bakery, they spotted four ponies going to the same place.

Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity and Fluttershy walked together and spotted the two musicians on the way.
“Oh! Good morning! Are you girls going to eat something in the bakery?” asked Octavia with a smile, wondering if they could join them in the breakfast, just to make Vinyl pay more income.

The group continued on but smiled at the mare.

“Sorry, Octavia,” replied Rainbow with a serious face and landing next to her friends. “But we only came here for Pinkie and to go meet Twilight to search for the missing ponies,” she explained with a serious tone, but her eyes reflected that there was no need to be afraid, since she was here.

Octavia lowered her ears. She knew about the news and was a bit worried that there would be a foalnapper around the town, doing Celestia knows what to the victims.

“Oh, I wish you all the best of luck then, and be careful,” wished the grey mare with a soft smile.

Rainbow wanted to make her thanks, but the sudden sound of a scream inside the bakery alerted the six ponies outside, and possibly others nearby.

“That was Missus Cake!” shouted Applejack as she went to rush inside, followed by others who thought the same thing.

Vinyl rushed inside as well, in part due to wanting to be part of the action as well.

“Wait! Vinyl!” shouted Octavia as she rushed to stop her friend from going further into a dangerous situation, but ended up going inside the shop as well.

The group of six ponies rushed inside the shop, where they saw both bakers holding their foals in between their hooves with surprised reactions on their faces.

“What is it? What’s going on?” asked Applejack once she got close to the family, quickly looking around and trying to figure out what they’re afraid of.

Mr. Cake pushed aside his fears before he could answer.

“We were surprised that a strange creature was in Pinkie’s room, and this one tried to tackle us before I could manage to close the door and lock it inside,” explained Carrot, pointing his trembling hoof upstairs. “It looked somewhat like Jason!” he added as he started to calm Pumpkin Cake from stop crying.

“Another human?” asked Rarity to her friends as she then looked back up to the top of the stairs. “Would Pinkie be there talking with him?” she added taking the first step to the stairs with cautious steps, followed by the others.

From the top of the stairs, the four ponies could hear the rattle of the doorknob that was being forced to open, but the attempts were soon halted as the knob eventually stopped moving.

“I should probably go down and ask for the key, since it must be locked,” offered Fluttershy, and with no need of approval, she rushed down the stairs while the other three walked forward to the door.

Rarity was the first to reach the door of her room and gave three soft knocks on it. “Pinkie, darling, are you alright in there?” She asked, concerned that her friend would have possibly encountered a hostile human.

“Good morning, Rarity. I think I hurt my nose when Mr. Cake shut the door in front of me, but everything else is pretty fine with me!” replied the pink mare from the other side.

“Can someone open the door? I need to go to the bathroom,” she added with a bit of urgency.

The three mares gave a few confused glances at each other ,all making it clear that there were many inconsistencies on what Pinkie mentioned and what they had heard from the Cakes.

“Pinkie, is there a human with you inside?” asked Rainbow Dash directly to confirm at least one thing of all the possible questions.

“There is, certainly. One here, indeedy,” replied Pinkie Pie as she tried once more to open the locked door, with still no success. “Can you pleeeeeaaase open the door? I really need to go...” she pleaded with a mocking tone of desperation.

The three ponies once more shared glances and wanted to ask a few things more, but the need of their friend seemed to take priority over the situation. “Well, where is that Fluttershy with tha’ key?” asked Applejack only to see the key float next to her with a telekinetic aura. “Oh! Thanks a bunch, Vinyl,” the farm pony took it and smiled at the unicorn next to her.

The orange earth pony inserted the key and opened the lock, and without any word, a giant pink blur rushed out of the room and dashed to the end of the hallway, slamming shut another door from behind.

“What was that?” asked Rainbow, looking at the end of the hallway where the blur passed through.

“From what I could see, I would believe that it must have been Pinkie dashing to the restroom,” pointed out Rarity as she then focused her gaze to inside of the pink pony’s room.

“Yeah, but... doesn’t she looked a bit… taller?” asked the cyan pegasi, still trying to figure out what she just saw.

“Better question is, where is that other human that the Cakes referred to?” Applejack interrupted her thoughts as she walked inside the room, searching through the whole room, but there was no signs of a bipedal creature around.

The others, including Vinyl, searched as well from any possible place, in case this one was hiding somewhere.

“Vinyl! I told you not to get involved in this,” argued Octavia from the hallway, searching for her friend. “Honestly, why don’t you go on your own adventu- WAAAH!” she then shouted as she saw the bipedal creature in front of her.

“Hi, Octavia! Good morning,” greeted Pinkie from the hallway, showing her naked body to the grey mare, who still had her mouth hung open.

The four ponies rushed at the noise and watched the tall female figure that was standing in the hallway, showing nothing but her tall curvaceous body for all the eyes that could gaze upon her.

“Pinkie… is that really you?” asked Rarity, surprised by the new appearance of her friend.

“What happened to you?” added Dash, hovering by Pinkie’s face.

“What do you mean? I am myself, sillies,” Pinkie declared with her usually well known grin and her hands placed on her hips. Not noticing, or ignoring, the confused looks upon the ponies around her.

“But yah got no hooves!”

“You don’t have any muzzle!”

“You lack of your coat?”

Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Rarity pointed out with their own hooves at the named place the pony lacked.

“I don’t understand you guys. All of you have seen me like this before,” replied Pinkie confused while walking back to her room, passing by her friends.

Fluttershy, who decided to reunite with their friends, saw the group with the expression of confusion in their eyes and the lingering silence that accompanied them.

“Uhm, is the human in Pinkie’s room?” she asked curiously, looking at her friends, who still had problems as to how to process this turn of events.

“It seems more that Pinkie is the human, Fluttershy,” explained Rarity, finally being able to speak and taking the first steps back to the pink pony’s room.

The rest of the mares followed Rarity inside, even Octavia who had tried in vain to take Vinyl out of the place, to watch their pink friend as she was putting on one of her dresses, but she had problems with doing so, as it was very clear that her body had changed drastically.

“Uh, Pinkie? What are ya doing?” asked Applejack, watching the failed attempt of her friend on getting dressed.

“Getting dressed. Can’t you see?” she replied as she inspected her clothing, and noticed the obvious design that wasn’t fit for her new body, she gave a big laugh at the changed clothing. “Alright, Dash, that was good prank, but I can’t be naked for all of you to see,” she added, giving a wink to the cyan pegasus.

“What? I didn’t do anything to your clothes. You’re the one who changed!” argued back the cyan pegasus, pointing her hoof at Pinkie. “Can’t you see that we all are ponies? You are the one who changed into a human,” she pointed out, being as direct as possible of the situation to her friend.

Pinkie gave Rainbow an inquisitive look and dropped her clothes, “I haven’t changed. I’ve been a human since as long as I can remember,” she said, giving a slight annoyed look at her friend.

Those words silenced the room immediately, and nopony from the mares knew what to say about it. They began to become more worried the more they talked to Pinkie, and not in a good way.

“Hey, Rarity? Do you have some clothes for me, since Dash won’t give mine back?” Pinkie pleaded giving a small glare at Dash, who returned the harsh look in defense.

“Umm... of course, darling. I just need you to wait here, so I can go to the boutique and bring them. It will not take long,” the white unicorn looked at the rest of her friends and gave an uneasy expression. “So... does anypony have any idea of what is going on in here?” she whispered as soon she was gathered by the other three mares.

“Ah don’t really know anymore,” replied Applejack taking off her hat and wiping off the sweat from her forehead. “First, we have missing ponies, and now this: Ponies becoming humans. I don’t even think those things are related in some way.” She placed her hat back on and gave Pinkie a worried look.

Octavia watched the four mares discuss while sitting next to Vinyl, feeling a bit out of place, since none of this concerned her in any direct way.

“We should probably leave, Vinyl. There is nothing here we can do,” she suggested, rising up from the floor and watching the DJ play with the metallic ball she had from their home. “Can you drop that!? This is no place to be doing such a thing. Now, come on. We better leave,” she scolded before giving three steps towards the door to leave the room, but a flicker of magic tugged on her tail to stop her from leaving.

Octavia turned around and watched her tail being lifted by magic and then towards her friend, who was looking at her back.

“We aren’t staying here, Vinyl, so let go and come on!” she insisted, stomping her hoof down on the floor.

Vinyl insisted for both of them to stay as she pulled a bit further on Octavia’s tail and patting her hoof to indicate that she should sit down next to her.

Octavia groaned and decided to indulge Vinyl with her petty request, taking place next to her, since nopony minded them being there.

“Fine then. Let’s see what this soap opera develops into,” she murmured and kept her eyes on the four ponies who still discussed their plans while Pinkie continued in her search for some clothes that were meant for her size.

Pinkie was tired of rummaging through her wardrobe and not being able to find any clothing for her and decided to wait for Rarity to bring her a set from her home for her to wear.
Thankfully, the pink girl knew that her friend had clothes for her size, because she was there when the fashionista created a whole set of shirts and pants for the human based on his own clothing he held when he arrived, making measurements as well trial and error to accomplish such a task, but Rarity saw it as a challenge she was capable of accomplishing.

A feeling made the pink human stop, a feeling from inside her butt that made it wiggle out of control, a feeling she knew all too well from every single time she knew that something was about to fall from above.

She looked around the room, but nothing was out of place. However, she knew that her senses would never fail her, and today was no exception from this. Pinkie followed her instincts and rushed up the stairs to the alcove above, ignoring all the looks from her friends that saw her rushing up to the upper part of the room, to search for what was about to fall nearby.

Hard Light managed to infiltrate inside the house through a portal from the roof of the building and hid herself on a wooden beam, using it to keep an eye on all the ponies and her objective to capture.

“Six ponies in the room, two already leaving, the other two with high chances of engaging an undesirable encounter, and the objective is… “ Hard Light Trailed off once she noticed that the human was not within her sight and then wondered where could she be.

“HI!” shouted a high pitch voice, piercing Light’s eardrums and resonating through her brain like an echo chamber, causing her to almost fall just by hanging her dear life upside down like a cat. Hard Light glared where the voice came from and noticed that Pinkie Pie was sitting on the next wooden beam in the roof, smiling at her as if she was any other friend in the town. “I’m Pinkie. What’s your name?” asked the girl, still on her improvised seat.

Hard Light, now that her surprise attack was ruined, decided to let go of the wooden beam and drop herself to the floor gently with the aid of an illuminated platform she created, in order to go down slowly.

All the ponies who heard Pinkie shout now noticed the uninvited guest descend from above and stand in the middle of the room, along with Pinkie jumping down from her place, carefully as any acrobatic expert could do.

“My name is Hard Light,” she introduced before anypony could make the question about it. And before she could continue, Pinkie hugged her from her waist, lifting her from the ground.

“Oh, that’s great! We are going to make a party for you and introduce you to all the ponies here, and you’re going to have fun, play games, eat lots of cake, have a lot of punch, but not in the fisty way. No, more like the drinking one, that’s for sure. We can make it of orange or strawberry or grape or a tropical flavor, maybe one made of citrus flavor. OH! Maybe a special punch with-”

“Can you please put me down!? I do not like to be treated like this,” interrupted Hard Light indignantly, wiggling her body, but she was unable to get herself free from her captive.

“Now, wait just a apple pickin minute, missy,” Applejack stepped forward and glared at the intruder with a stern glare and a stomp on the floor. “Yah told us your name, but yah haven’t told us your motives tah be here,” she demanded, her tone serious and firm, but her eyes brimmed in curiosity as in who she was and her reason for being here.

“Yeah. I never saw you in town, and it’s not in Pinkie to bring any stranger to be inside the house of the Cakes,” added Dash, pressing her face against the captive mare, only to be pulled down to the floor by her tail to give some distance.

The dark blue unicorn remained quiet and pressed her lips tight, not willing to tell them anything, but her lack of a cover story for her actions led to her putting effort into making one.

“I just wanted to see the human that all Equestria has been talking about, and since here she was, I just wanted to hide myself up there, on the roof, to avoid scaring her with my curiosity,” she explained with a forced smile.

Applejack examined Light through the entire story, and her glare intensified more. “Yer’ obviously lying right there from the very beginning,” she pointed out, causing the unicorn to give a hard look at the orange earth pony. “It’s very simple to know this, because you’ve been looking at the left side all the time, and you pouted your lips to the same direction: signs of a terrible liar there,” she explained as she took another step forward.

“Now, here is what’s going to happen, sugarcube. I want the honest truth here, and I want it now, because if you don’t tell us, we are going to get real messy here with you, so bad that you won’t look any different from applesauce,“ threatened Applejack with a shake of her hoof, her voice so fierce that she would no doubt stay true to her words.

Hard Light raised her nose and narrowed her eyes. She would normally take on the mare’s challenge, but the difference of age and numbers caused her to reconsider her next move. If she could, she’d prefer to remain silent until she could manage to break free from the strong arms of the girl that was holding her tightly.

“The- there is no need for violence, right?” asked Octavia, deciding to vouch for a peaceful method for this situation that was tensing up with every passing second.

Rainbow got her eyes off of Hard Light and faced Octavia. “She is an intruder here, and she might as well be involved in this situation,” she pointed out with her hoof directed at the captive pony.

“Oh, so all this is just a conspiracy theory then?” asked the grey earth pony with her eyes narrowed and taking a step toward the cyan pegasus. “All these things happening must be related somehow, and that there is some major force forcing them to be related in some scheme of some sorts, isn’t it? For crying out loud, you are threatening against a simple filly that doesn’t seem to be any older than the foals from the elementary school,” she blurted out defending the pony in question while trying to avoid any violent act.

“Maybe she is part of a secret group that does some high secret experiments in order to create the perfect ice cream,” theorized Pinkie, bouncing in her place along with Light in her grasp.

“And for your information, I am one year older than the rest of the foals of that school,” blurted out Hard Light, but she shoved her hooves into her mouth to remind her of being silent.

“Pinkie, that is truly a bad theory for the foalnapping and of your current situation,” interrupted Applejack, pointing her hoof at her friend to address her, then to the filly that still struggled to be set free. “And I still want to hear the truth out of you, and better make it quick, young missy,” she demanded.

“Hey! I said that you won’t be threatening her,” barked out Octavia rushing to be in between Applejack and Hard Light, but she was stopped by Rainbow Dash, placing herself in the way of the musician. “Vinyl, do something!” she pleaded, since it was her idea to stay in the middle of the situation and take part of things.

Vinyl gave a few steps to be next to Octavia and lowered her glasses and smiled at the navy blue unicorn. “You failed at your first solo attempt, huh? Cool will be mad at you once he sees all this mess you brought out,” she said with a smug grin.

All of the residents of the room remained astonishingly silent, and their eyes focused on the white unicorn with electric blue mane, not believing what they just heard.
“Please don’t tell him,” pleaded Hard Light.

Vinyl then looked at the jaw dropping faces around her and let out an uneasy laugh. “So, I must guess that you girls never seen me talk, right?” she asked, trying to fill the silence and to make all the ponies react.

“Since when?” asked Octavia dumbfounded at this new twist of events, letting the other parts aside for the moment. “Since when were you able to speak?” she added, glaring at her directly.

“I’m sorry, Octavia, but I will explain that later,” replied Vinyl and stood in between everypony. “Alright, everypony, and one human, I’m going to tell you what is going on in this crazy situation here,” she began to tell, but she stopped for a second, realizing something.

“Ummm... can we eat first? I came here with Octavia to have breakfast, and this crazy situation got in the way. Besides, I want to wait for Rarity and Fluttershy, since I will not tell this two times, alright?” she said and then walked out of the room, headed to the stairs down to the bakery section of the building, leaving everypony still speechless and confused for this imitation soap opera.

“Ca-can you now put me down?” pleaded Hard Light, filling the silence that once more befall upon the room.

***

Raziel lowered the metallic sphere and tapped his hooves together. “Well, this was an unexpected chain of events, but not an unwelcoming scenario,” said Raziel as he lowered his sphere after hearing the report Vinyl had sent him. He then turned an eye towards a giant mural of what seemed to be the map of Equestria.

“Once we obtain the information of the clothing along with the data about humanized alicorns, I can make the final step of my investigation and bring this kingdom into a new era,” his excitement was seen through a smirk that formed upon his face.

The doctor took his sphere and began to connect with another terminal, then waited for the pony he expected to answer.

“He-hello, doctor,” replied Quick Thought from the other side.

“Quick, I do expect that the examination of the Lab Rat #07 and #08 have been finished, and the results are on their way to my office?” he replied softly, expecting the obvious answer as he knew how efficient the two mares are in their scientific tasks.

“Of co- oooh, of course! We finished. We are just doing some personal -Ooh goodness- personal research in an independent doubt my sister and I are having regarding the human… Yes… Human nature,“ reported Quick as the orb emitted heavy breathing and some moans.

“Very well then. Once both of you finish, lead them to the rest of the Lab Rats and take the day off,” he instructed, cutting the line before Quick Thought could reply. “It truly was a horrible idea to make that mare a sex obsessed bimbo,” he muttered and left the room to wait for the report so as to finish his plans for Equestria.

Back in the examination room where Twilight and Amethyst were retained, the sounds of pleasure reverberated inside as the three ladies enjoyed the pleasures of each others’ bodies.

Amethyst still remained on her gurney, still sleeping, under the effects of the anesthetics and ignorant of the sex occurring next to her.

Think Fast was busy burying her head in between Twilight’s thighs, using her tongue to explore the depths of such an inciting place of the human while Quick Thought was engrossed on Twilight’s lips and pressing her hooves upon the enormous jugs that Twilight’s human form had for teats.

Quick broke the kiss, after an entire minute of kissing, to take a rest before continuing.
“How did we get in this situation?” she asked to herself as she smiled at Twilight with dreamy eyes and an unquenching need of desire for the human girl.

Think Fast stopped at her own activity and gave a small chuckle at the question of her sister.
“The princess has her own ways with her words, sister,” she replied to the question, but she gave it another thought. “That or we must be this desperate to get laid,” she added before being pulled down to Twilight’s honey pot to finish what she started.

“Less talking... More fucking, okay?” ordered Twilight, giggling along with the pegasi that were on top of her and moving her hand to reach Quick’s pussy to give it a few rubs, which caused her return to her labor with eagerness.

“Yes, my princess,” replied the violet pegasus before returning to her kisses while moaning through her mouth at the soft strokes in her vagina. As these strokes began to increase in speed and depths with each pass, her panting and tasting of her vagina increased in equal measure.

The brown pegasus had an idea of her own and took this opportunity to put it to practice. Standing up from her place, she positioned herself so as to lower her wing on Twilight and began to stroke at her inner thighs with the primary of her wing tip.

The lavender alicorn wondered why Think stopped her actions, but her answer came from a soft caress that rubbed through her with the sensation of a feather, feeling all the feathers give a brush one by one, increasing the pleasure to where she almost climaxed then and there.

Quick could feel the moans of her princess increase in volume as they reverberated inside of her, giving a ticklish feeling through the inside of her mouth and tongue, and it was even more pleasurable when her fingers plunged deeper inside her pussy, making her give in to the climax of their love making.

“Oooh, if I knew that this could be done with fingers…” the violet pegasus purred as she got off of Twilight and began to lick her fingers clean.

Twilight, for her part, was overwhelmed by the feathers in her pussy as the brushing was faster and longer at each stroke until she gave in to the pleasure and cried in bliss, spraying her cum on Think Fast’s wing, who began to lick clean all the juices from the appendage.

Twilight sat up next to both pegasi mares with her hair frazzled and a satisfied grin upon her face. “I guess it’s my turn to satisfy you both, my little cuties,” murmured Twilight as she crawled near Think, who turned her back on the human girl to bring her closer, using her boobs as cushions close enough to rest her back on them. Twilight placed her left hand on Think’s marehood and plunged two fingers inside her, and her right hand began to lift the head of the mare near enough to kiss and started to nibble on her neck.

“Oh, my goodness, I think I can get use to this, Quick,” panted Think Fast, feeling how each finger went deeper into her and both of them touched all of her sensitive spots inside her marehood, causing her to moan in approval.

“So do I, sister of mine,” agreed Quick as she leaned closer and joined Twilight, kissing her sister on the jaw, leaving a trail with each smooch she gave and down below to her chest.

Twilight watched the plot of the violet unicorn and smiled. With a movement of her right hand, she used her magic to give a telekinetic grip upon those round buttcheeks and gripped them with her magic, causing Quick to yell in surprise.

The feeling was sudden, but consistent, as she could feel the tendrils of magic caress all over the place, massaging every single muscle to be treated with assertion and care by the magic of the human.

“Ooh... Princess, you’re truly kind to treat us with such care and love,” Quick said, her front legs giving in and causing her muzzle to touch the bed and her plot to remain in the air.

“As the princess of Friendship, I like to, like, give as much as I receive,” replied Twilight giggling a bit as she continued her fingering with Think and her magic applied consistent effort on Quick. “Now, I would, like, wish to receive some sweet moans from you two,” she instructed giving more force at both of her ministrations.

Both mares cried in delight, feeling how their bodies were treated so well and with sensations they had never gained by nopony in the past, even if they wished to.

“Princess Twilight… Hah... how is it that you have such expertise with this?” asked Think Fast, feeling her crotch tense up with the build up from feeling what Twilight’s fingers created, touching all the good spots her body needed to be caressed and more.

“I know my ways in, like, female anatomy, and yours’ are no different from, like, a girl like me,” she replied as she nibbled on Think’s ear to receive more sweet voices from the brown pegasus while increasing her magic to expand the magic grip through Quick’s plot and creating a magical phallic member to intrude in her back door.

“Oh my sweet goodness!” shouted Quick as she felt how her ass was being stretched, and for her, the feeling was not unwelcome. “You truly know your way with spells, Princess,” she then complemented, enjoying the mild pain along with the sweet massage that still held her in place.

“Oh, my goodness! Just look at her face! Surely, she looks adorable, and she’s so happy to be treated the way you’re handling her,” Think Fast complimented just before losing her own resistance to the climax that had built up inside of her. “Quick, I am going to reach high levels of ejaculation!” she cried off as a white stream bursted off from her and sprayed off on the violet pegasus’ face.

“I am as well, Think!” Quick Thought opened her mouth with a pure cry of joy, catching most of the cum that got on her mouth

Both mares began to breathe heavily as the burning release began to cool down, letting the mares rest there for a moment after such a pleasurable activity.

Twilight kept an eye on them, focusing on how lovely they seemed to be as they rested. With their bodies rising and falling with their soft panting and their legs curled up together, it was as if they were sleeping comfortably, though the moment was soon interrupted by them standing up and getting off of the gurney. Quick Thought picked up her glasses and fixed her mane before grabbing her lab coat hanging, with Think Fast soon following her sister’s lead.

“Princess Twilight, we thank you for this experience that you shared with us. My sister and I will be taking you to take a shower to clean yourself, and then escort you and Amethyst to a guest room,” instructed Think Fast as she smiled dreamily at the tall girl. “Please, follow me,” she turned around and took the lead to the only exit while Quick Thought moved behind the lavender girl.

Twilight followed both of them, without a doubt enjoying the little erratic step she had due to the recent sexual event.

***

“So, let me get this straight...” said Rainbow Dash from the table of the bakery, surrounded by all the other mares that were now involved. “You and her are both associated with an investigation program of strange occurrences?” she asked, trying to summarize things.

At the table, all eight girls sat amongst each other, having a small breakfast made by the Cakes, as they listened to the explanation that Vinyl told them.

“Yep. We can’t get into details about my little work, but it seems that the disappearances of the ponies is all linked with Jason,” the white unicorn confirmed, taking a sip of her coffee as she noticed the dumbfounded looks from everypony.

“What makes you believe that he is involved in all this? What makes you believe he is kidnapping ponies?” asked Rainbow Dash in disbelief, not believing that the human could do something like that to anypony.

“Ah have tah agree with Dash here,” the orange farmpony agreed, looking dead serious at Vinyl’s eyes. “Jason has been a lot nice with all of us, and he’s never shown any ill intention against anypony in particular.”

“Also, what happened to Pinkie Pie relates with the disappearances?” added in Rarity, disapproving of the thought that the human had been planning something to betray them.

“Okay, so here is the thing with all this crazy,” Vinyl began after giving Hard Light a slight nod and returning to the group.

“Wait. Shouldn’t we call call Twilight for this, maybe? Since she might know how to handle this situation,” interrupted Fluttershy, still looking at all the faces around her, though more towards Vinyl and Hard Light.

“I’ll go and get her,” offered Dash, since she would be there and back in no time at all, but a hoof gesture made her stop from doing so as she noticed that it came from the DJ pony herself.

“You won’t find her, because she has been foalnapped as well,” said the blue maned unicorn with a serious tone. “And before any of you will go and panic, I better begin with what we have investigated so far,” she added before any of those present could begin to panic out loud.

All the mares, except Pinkie, who was too distracted keeping Hard Light in her hold, and Octavia, who had never let go of her hard glare of Vinyl, remained quiet, but their discomfort was visible. Their desire for answers was undoubtedly clear.

“Here is what we gathered; Jason has been giving ponies what could be described as a spell in order to transform them into humans. How he managed to do this is because he is working with a pony to transform them into a similar image of Jason, except for the gender, of course,” she began explaining before giving a pause to let the first part of information sink in their heads. “Right now, the six ponies and dragon are being held captive in a secret lab in the outskirts of the town,” she finished, taking another sip of her drink and relaxing her back on the chair.

“So, you know everything that is happening, and you haven’t told anypony about it!?” asked Rainbow, angry at how casually Vinyl was about this. “Ponies are in danger, for pete’s sake!” she added, trying to make the mare feel the weight of her conscience fall upon her.

Vinyl gave a look at Hard Light, who was struggling with her hooves out of Pinkie’s grip instead of using her magic to get loose, but then noticed the look from the unicorn and stopped her struggles, choosing instead to pay attention.

After that, Vinyl cleared her throat before she continued to answer Rainbow’s accusation. “Princess Celestia has been notified of this transgression and the recent events, and surely, she is preparing to send a group of ponies for their rescue,” she replied with a relaxed expression while placing her hoof on the table. “We will be there and stop whatever scheme those two are planning,” assured Vinyl, as she finished off her piece of cake and drink.

“Wait a minute there, pardner!” exclaimed Applejack giving one last drink on her mug of coffee and glaring at Vinyl with intensity. “Just who is this pony that Jason is tagging along with in all this?” she asked, placing her hoof on the table to demand a sincere answer from the unicorn.

Vinyl remained silent for a moment, taking off her violet spectacles and placing them down to show her red eyes and serious expression to everypony. “He’s an earth pony scientist, or more likely considered a doctor, named Raziel. We thought that he had his eye on Jason the very first moment he stepped a foot in our land…” she told them, never leaving eye contact with Applejack and continued. “We still don’t know why or how Jason was convinced to do something like this, but we will stop him,” promised the electric blue maned unicorn.

With that being said, Vinyl considered herself done with the explanations and stepped off the chair and walked towards the door. “Now, you girls stay here and relax. Let the guards take care of this situation and bring back the ponies,” she said with a casual manner, placing her shades back on and headed to the exit.

Before she could get to the front door, a cyan blur landed in front of Vinyl, forcing the white unicorn to stop from taking another step forward.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa!” exclaimed Rainbow Dash, taking a step forward to make Vinyl drawback. “You think that we are going to sit here eating cake and drinking tea while our friends are in danger? I don’t think so,” she said with mirth.

“Dash is right in that,” joined Applejack, standing from her chair and trotting to be next to her friend. “We ain’t gonna be just waiting idly by when our friends and family are in danger, yah hear?” she assured, glaring directly at Vinyl.

At this, Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie joined their friends, creating a wall for Vinyl to cross.

Vinyl opened her mouth to say something, but a pressure from her shoulder stopped her from saying a word in denial about it. Glancing behind, she could see the grey hoof of her musician friend, giving her a hard glare with those purple eyes of hers.

“You better let us all go, Vinyl, because I still want an explanation about how you fit into this,” demanded Octavia, making it clear about her reason of being angry at her.

The unicorn groaned in frustration and nodded vigorously. “Fine! You can come, but you better keep yourselves in check and not to do something reckless,” she conditioned and walked to the other side the room. “We are going to walk through the alleys to avoid the other ponies from seeing Pinkie. Better to avoid panic and confusion and all that,” she added, walking to the kitchen.

The rest of the group followed Vinyl and headed to the streets a bit cautiously, so as to avoid Pinkie being spotted, and continued to head to the outskirts of the town.

“You really think she is telling the truth?” Rainbow asked Applejack with curiosity, suspicion about the DJ clear in her voice.

“Ah can’t tell if she is… “ replied Applejack keeping her voice to themselves. “Ah have mah suspicions, and she seems to be hidin’ something from us,” professed while she kept her eyes on the ground. Even if she could call her out on her lies, she still had to trust in Vinyl, since she was her only lead to find her family, despite the fact that she’d rather not accept that Jason truly helped with their abduction.

Vinyl hated to lie and even worse to do it to Octavia... but this was the improvised last second plan Raziel told her to go with, and it was working so far, since it seemed that he must expected this outcome. She kept forward and tried her best to keep her eyes away from the grey earth pony before she could ruin the plan.

She also hated to blame Jason in all of this and wanted to tell the truth to save him, but she trusted the doctor in what he was doing. She owed him too much to not continue with her misleading. She led the mares, and girl, to an entrance of the secret lab to bring them to rescue the ponies.

“I can walk fine on my own, so please put me down, you pink creature!” shouted Hard Light, hating the fact that she was never released from Pinkie’s grasp.

“I could, but don’t want to,” replied the former mare as she continued to hug the unicorn, ignoring her struggles.

Author's Note

Things are getting a bit more intense from here on out.

Chapter Eleven

“Jasoooon!” the human stirred a little from his sleep at the annoying voice that tried to wake him up.

“Hey, Jason! Wake up!” the voice called again, causing the human to shift his head away from the noise.

“Jason, what vexes Mr. Cake the most?” the high pitched voice asked.

Jason now registered what was going to happen, and his survival instincts kicked in at full speed, making the human become fully awake and off the bed in an instant.

“Okay, okay! I’m up already. Please stop bef-”

“That his daughter is a biscuit, and he can’t eat it. GYA HA HA HA!” Cherry Bomb finished her joke, not minding the pleading face that Jason tried to give her as he tried to ignore her loud cringe-worthy laugh.

“For the love of everything, do have to do that?” he asked, massaging his head to soothe the headache that was breaking through his head. “I was already waking up, and don’t want to be woken up by your jokes,” he complained while gathering his clothes to make himself more presentable.

“Once I begin a joke, there is no stopping it, just like the Princesses of the sun and moon when they begin their daily shifts,” explained Cherry as she began to walk outside Twilight’s room. “Now, come. I’ll get you a good treat at my home,” invited Cherry with a wide smile.

Once Jason finished dressing himself, he noticed that Twilight was missing, since she was sleeping next to him last night, and so was Amethyst.

“Hey, Cherry, where’s Twilight and Spike? ...or Amethyst as ‘she’ now called herself,” asked Jason as he catched up on her in the great hallways of the castle.

The pink mare turned her head and smiled at him.

“They are waiting for us, at the lab,” replied the unicorn as she crossed the entrance doors and walked out onto the streets that went directly towards the house of the unicorn.

Jason felt the weight of guilt upon him once more and scratched the back of his neck, knowing that all of this was his fault that two more are now missing.

“So, when am I going to meet with this doctor?” he now asked, wishing to know when this will end.

“Soon enough,” replied Cherry, looking casually at the ponies that passed nearby with a smile on their faces. “Let us first take a quick breakfast and wait for a friend to join us. Then, we will meet him,” she promised as they continued on their way.

Jason frowned and tried to keep his steps next to the unicorn.

“Why can’t we go there now? And meet with him this instant?” he questioned, trying to block her path, but to no avail.

Cherry Bomb, not losing her rhythm and smile, almost ignored Jason’s question.

“Because, breakfast is the most important thing in the day, and nopony, or no one like you, should miss it,” replied Cherry as she turned the corner to another street and saw her house in the distance.

“Hey! I want to go there now, and I will not take a-”

“Jason! You want to hear another joke? I’ve been working on this one recently,” interrupted the unicorn with a wide smirk upon her face while never losing her pace to the shop.

Resigned, Jason had to keep his mouth shut for the rest of the walk, so that he could avoid any bad jokes from Cherry.

Cherry Bomb guided the human inside the house and invited him to sit down on the chair next to the table and wait for her to make something for them to eat.

Jason saw two plates levitating near Cherry, which she sat down on the table on each side they were sitting. A plate of sunny side eggs along with some mashed potatoes on one side were on each plate.

Cherry saw the dubious expression from Jason and guessed that he suspected something may have been poisoned in the food.

“Relax, Jason, it is only a simple breakfast, and there is nothing there to harm one of the key elements of the doctors experiment,” assured Cherry, giving him a glass of juice and beginning to eat her own plate of food.

Jason narrowed his eyes, hating to be remembered of his own slip up thanks to his primal instincts, causing the entire town to be afraid of a possible threat that could condemn him for what could be one of the worst crimes that could ever happen to the town. He ate nonetheless, though, in order to finish the situation and hope to have the chance to beg for mercy.

Jason was grateful that the mare was quiet during the breakfast, as they remained the next minutes eating until Cherry asked him a horrible question.

“Hey, Jason, do you know how Twilight calls Spike when he’s late?” she was smiling and expectant of Jason’s answer.

Jason narrowed his eyes and saw the creeping smile forming on Cherry get bigger from the passing second, awaiting for an answer.

“I don’t know,” he replied after five seconds of silence. He was sure that he would receive his answer, whether he liked it or not, so there was no need to delay the inevitable.

“Spike, the Drag-on! GYA HA HA HA HA!” Cherry slammed her hoof slightly on the table, sending a small tremble through all of the plates and glasses without letting them fall. Jason was somewhat grateful that the mare didn’t spit food from her mouth, which was probably the reason she remained silent for a short time.

Jason prefered to remain silent and send Cherry’s joke to deaf ears as he finished his food and waited for the pink mare to finish her own plate, so that she could guide him to where his friends were being held.

Cherry finished her plate and rested her back in the chair to let the food die down, but Jason wasn’t going to wait any longer and rushed from his seat to dash quickly towards Cherry and pulling her in a hug to carry her in his arms.

“Wha-? Hey!” she shouted Cherry, struggling and flailing her legs to get free of Jason’s grip. “Put me down! I can walk fine on my own, you know!” she protested as she was dropped slightly gently to the floor of her home.

“Well, now that we have eaten it’s time to get to the point and take me to where my friends are and to end this!” shouted Jason with a serious glare, opening the door to head outside and turning his head to make sure Cherry was following.

Cherry Bomb, shrugged and then walked forward to be in front of the human, guiding him. She turned around towards the back of her house and opened the doors of her basement with her magic and walked down a bit quickly to the end of the stairs.

“Why are we going to your basement?” asked Jason from above the ground level, not trusting a single bit of what Cherry was doing. “Aren’t you supposed to take me to his laboratory?” he demanded from his place.

“Jason… This is the entrance of the building,” she smiled and pointed to a more deeper part of her house. “It is a secret after all. Ge hi hi hi,” she placed her hoof on her mouth to suppress her giggles, but it made it more obvious than to conceal them.

“A secret lab…” he muttered with a flat expression on his face and stepped forward down the stairs until he was in the basement, watching Cherry close the doors with her magic and rushing to look for something on the ground. “Really? Is this some kind a sci-fi movie?” he again murmured those words and went to stand next to the unicorn with a glare and his arms crossed.

Cherry soon removed a small plaque of stone and revealed a small console with a button on it, awaiting to be pressed by the pink unicorn.

After a moment, a small compartment opened and an underground elevator emerged from it. With the chime of a bell, it opened its doors, and Cherry entered.

Jason had to crouch his body to fit inside, avoiding from hitting the roof, but it was still spacey enough for both of them to not be compressed.

Jason didn’t notice what button Cherry pressed as the doors closed slowly, and he felt the gravity lower, noticing that they had began to descend to lower levels below ground.
The sound of a light tune, from a speaker, filled the silence and increased the awkwardness, mostly to the human in this uncomfortable position.

“How did this doctor obtain this… secret lab?” he asked to make conversation, so as to not feel uncomfortable in such a small place. “I mean, this thing seems to take a while just to reach a secret lab.” During what he thought would be a long descend to reach their destination.

Cherry chuckled a bit and smiled at Jason. “The lab has been a family investment through many generations, although I do not know when it began,” replied the unicorn with making a mental note of what she had known of the place. “The lab is a big facility, and it is only one hundred meters below ground. It’s not that low,” she added before the elevator bell chimed, and the door opened to a room that was made more like a typical business entrance. A logo that resembled, from what Jason could think of, a sky blue tree with six hexagon figures around it was printed on the doorway.

“Come, Jason. We have to pass through some departments of the establishment to meet with Doctor Raziel,” invited Cherry, having took the lead and used her magic to open the doors to a room with the same color schematics as the entrance, but the floor had a black carpet and some other meaningless decorations and was more spacious, with several doors to other locations. But Cherry ignored them as she walked straight forward to the end of the hallway.

“Where do the doors lead to?” he asked, curiosity taking hold as he sees a golden plaque with a name on each door that he passed by.

“Most are just dorm rooms for the ponies who live here. Others are small rooms for a small group of scientist and magicians of their own speciality,” replied Cherry as she opened the last door to a small hallway. “At this time of hour, all should be in the ‘Biscuit Room’ as we call it. Also, that is where we are going first, before reaching where the doctor is,” she explained before reaching the end of the hallway and passing through the door that was at the end.

Jason was a bit curious in what could be held in a room with that name, but his question was answered once they passed the next door.

The next room was more animated than the last one, as the walls were in different layers of brown and beige from top to bottom. The ceiling had a chandelier that held three lamps that illuminated most of the room, but the most distinguishable part was that a total of, at least, fifty ponies were chatting at different tables that held different platters of cookies, along with three jars of different types of milk to accompany the tasty treats.

Jason could see them go idly by and getting along very well with each other, but he didn’t care about them. There was no reason for him to even waste his time to be touristing through the many rooms of the hidden building.

He walked along with Cherry, and his reason of being here returned to him as he felt that things stopped going his way. He couldn’t hide his annoyance anymore, and the thought about Cherry just delaying his reunion with the doctor and the other ponies was even more infuriating for him. This, and the fact that he had been used as a puppet increased his anger, as he couldn’t contain himself from asking a simple question with venomous intention.

“How much time until we’ll arrive with this mad scientist?” he said with a low voice in between his teeth, still walking forward, but the sudden quiet around him made the human lift his eyes around him to see that all the ponies around him stopped talking and eating to gaze sternly at him.

Every single pair of eyes in the room was looking directly at Jason, some with a piercing glare of hate and others with a look of disbelief. Jason could feel that he made a misstep with his choice of words, but he was angry at him. Nopony will make him change his opinion about that.

A quick tug from the neck of Jason’s shirt made him fall to his haunches at Cherry’s eye level, meeting her stern gaze of disapproval.

“Jason, you may have all the right to think whatever you want about Doctor Raziel, but in this place, it would be wise not to insult the stallion that is most respected among the ponies who live here,” warned Cherry Bomb, her eyes reflected with the same feelings as the others held.

Jason was somehow dumbfounded. Of course he knew that Cherry would respect the doctor as well the other ponies inside the same room, but he couldn’t deny his curiosity as to the reason behind such a thing.

“Why? Why does he deserves respect when he kidnaps ponies and even blackmails me to do this? Why do you, or anypony, have to help him in this crime!?” he shouted, standing once more from the floor, and gazing to the other ponies in the room.

“Because I owe my life to him,” replied Cherry as she illuminated her horn, and with a small spark from her left fore leg, she dispelled an illusion that it held, revealing a prosthetic limb of metal along with three wires that connected to her chest. “All of us. We our lives to him,” she corrected herself as she saw the other ponies do the same thing, as all of the ponies revealed their prosthesis in different parts of their bodies.

Jason’s anger dispersed into confusion and disbelief as he watched every single pony with their own set of metallic limbs and was a bit more eager to ask more details about them.

“In what way did he save all of you?” he asked, not understanding what the prosthetic limbs had to do with their so called ‘rescue’. “You all seem far less than saved, and more like ‘indebted’.”

“We all had our dark chapter in life when a terrible accident fell upon all of us. Mine was five years ago, when the ground below me crumbled down due to a sinkhole. The fall and a big rock caused me the loss of my leg,” she explained, touching her modified member and returning her gaze up to Jason. “If it wasn’t for Doctor Raziel, I would never be able to leave that hole alive!” she added, making him understand why she followed him through such lengths.

Jason look around the others, assuming that the other ponies in the room had the same story to tell, but he still wasn’t convinced, his hate unabated.

“But why help him do this? Why would you, or anypony in his right mind, decide to take part in crimes that many would be against?” he asked, trying to make sense of all the ponies doing such a thing.

“We better get going, Jason. We don’t want to keep you from getting to meet the doctor and assisting your friends,” replied Cherry, walking past him and going past the table of baked treats towards another door at the far side of the room.

“Hey! Wait!” he shouted as he rushed through the sneering glances and hateful whispers from the ponies to be able to catch up with Cherry and get out of the room.

Jason finally caught up to Cherry, and both of them walked silently through the next hallway of the building with a faster pace than before. Jason noticed that Cherry remained silent and that her face was serious. She remained silent when they passed the next room and never stopped.

Jason saw that they had walked inside a rotunda with several gateways, each leading to the path of a tunnel, since he could see that they each contained a railway that led into an abysmal darkness within each entrance.

“Where do those lead to?” he asked out of curiosity, looking at each of them while thinking of the possibility that they led to a different city in Equestria, but he only heard another door open with the pink unicorn passing into to it. “Cherry wait!” he then shouted, rushing behind her once more.

Cherry didn’t wait. She didn’t stop her trotting. She felt that the sooner she made Jason meet Raziel, the sooner she will end her thoughts of concern as she walked through another room that was empty except for a double door at the end, which had the same logo that the first one that Jason crossed by had before.

“Alright, that’s enough silence!” shouted Jason as he picked Cherry from the floor and held her against his chest. “I want an answer for your actions. I know that you aren’t that kind of pony, Cherry, and that is the reason I am asking: why?” he held the mare in his arms, but he never felt any struggles from the unicorn, or any complaints from her side.

Cherry remained limp, but a soft chuckle escaped from her lips as she rose her head to lean in on Jason’s chest. “Because I trust him,” she only said as she turned her head around to face the stallion.

“From the first day I was saved by the doctor, the day I received this prosthesis, I worked for him in many tasks that he had planned for me and the others to take care of,” she explained, her eyes closed and a soft smile growing on her face. “He never lied to us or even dared to abandon us for his own gain. And you may think that he is evil just because of what he is doing now, but this isn’t the first time he has done this. It all leads to some kind of benefit in the future,“ she then shuffled out of Jason’s arms.

“Really? Just because he does something good, you must do everything he asks of you or those others?” asked Jason, disliking the reason he just heard from the mare. “If you ask me, that is a dumb reason to work for a mad scientist,” he pointed out, crossing his arms and looking at a wall on his right.

“Having sex is a worse reason to work for a ‘mad scientist’!” Cherry shouted back with anger in her tone for hearing the insult from Jason, as she straighten up her neck and hooves to reach closer to the tall human. “You sold yourself to an unknown stallion that never forced you to do anything, and you never questioned it for a single moment, nor wondered if he had asked something in exchange. I was saved by him, helped by him and even received many benefits for me and my farm because of him! So, I don’t wish to hear your complains of his actions or mine!” she stomped her prosthetic hoof to the floor, causing a muffled bang sound in the room.

Jason flinched once the mare mentioned his recent mistakes and hung his head in defeat.

“Can we go and finish this once in for all?” he whispered in defeat and glanced to the next door in front of him.

Cherry huffed her breath to soothe her anger before smiling once more and acting like nothing happened, then turning around and trotting to the door. “This is the last door, so please be at least respectful, and don’t do something that you’ll regret,” she warned and placed her horn on the door to infuse her magic, causing the double doors to open.

Jason didn’t say a word and walked alongside Cherry once the doors had open for them, heading to the last room of the underground building.

The room was considered to be a laboratory, with large sets of chemical instruments. Another space had many bookshelves filled with books, from new to old, as well a space for dozens of scrolls. A black wood desk that held many writing utensils was next to it, and a giant picture of the map of Equestria loomed on the far end of the wall that was in front of Jason. Below it was Doctor Raziel, who meeting his eyes with Jason’s own.

“Jason the human, in person. It is a pleasure to meet you. My name is Raziel, as you have heard before,” the stallion introduced himself with a smile and gesture of his hoof. “I welcome you to my personal lab facility,” he added with a polite smile, pointing to his surroundings.

Jason glared at the stallion and walked forward to be at least several meters from him. “Where are the kidnapped ponies?” he asked, cutting what little of the calm atmosphere from the room there was.

Raziel frowned at his question. “Going straight to the point, it seems,” he lets escape a small sigh and faced the human from below. “In a moment, they will be here, so relax for a bit and fill your curiosity with the other questions you had in mind, from ever since I got you working for me,” he advised, sitting down and waiting patiently for the human to elaborate any doubt or to be silent for the entire time of this meeting.

“What’s your gimmick?” he simply asked with a flat voice and with a bored expression as he felt that he had seen this before.

“What?” asked back Raziel, confused. Giving a stern glare at Jason, he didn’t like what his simple question inferred. “What do you mean with gimmick?” he demanded an explanation from him.

“You know, the whole reason a scientist villain has for such crazy plans,” Jason explained with a casual face and a calm attitude from his part. “Like the; Want to destroy the world thing, or, that you are saving the world with ironic methods. Even the one where one says that they are just bored could be convincing,” he suggested, pointing out the most common reasons that a villain would do such things.

“You… need to stop reading the Power Ponies comics or the graphic novels of the Mysterious Mare Do Well,” commented Raxiel, groaning inwardly that Jason was accusing him for being a cliched character of a midget comic. “I mean, seriously: what does transforming one's body and having sex with them have in common with destroying the world?” he questions, dismissing Jason’s crazy theories right off the bat.

Jason opened his mouth, but no words came from it. He was thinking so hard about the entire situation that he couldn’t formulate of any thought in mind, as he was just too angry to do anything but to mock the stallion in front of him.

“Yeah, but you still fill that spot,” Jason argued back as he pointed behind him with his thumb. “Evil secret lair, several henchponies, plenty of resources and an evil scheme,” he pointed out, making sure his accusation was valid in all senses.

Raziel could understand what a little mind thinks of him, and Jason was no different from the others that could easily elaborate such things out of spite.

“Look, I don’t think you are in position to judge me and my reasons behind my actions, so stop acting childlike and be more serious in the matter,” Raziel told Jason seriously and with a low voice of anger to make an imaginary line in front of the human to make him stop such childish accusations.

.Jason fumed his anger and glared more intensely at Raziel as he stomped the ground.

“Then, what are your reasons for all of this? What good involves the kidnapping of innocent ponies?” he began to ask more seriously while being tempted to take another step forward, but resisting it.

“That now sounds like an intelligent question,” began Raziel with a smile, eager to explain to Jason the reason of his intentions. “To fill up that mind of yours, I shall just say it in one word… Evolution!” he exclaimed, standing on his rear legs and extending his forehooves to the sides.

“What!?” Jason asked in disbelief, having no clue as to what he meant with the word.

“Guess it was too simple for you to understand it,” Raziel lowered his body to all fours began to walk around a desk behind him to pick up the metallic orb from it. “Hope this will explain things for you, so you can start to understand better,” he said, and then tapped the orb to ignite the light from it and began to project a diagram image made of aetheric light.

“From the very beginning, only the Earth Pony existed in the land until, through several needs and adaptations, they evolved into the Pegasi and Unicorns that still exist in our modern time,” he began, showing the images of the three known pony races and then some more. “After many years, it was discovered that other ponies evolved into a new species, such are known as the Thestrals, Kirins, Pesadillas and Sleipnir, those are very rare among the land of Equestria as only the Thestral have a small number living in the kingdom. But from them, only a few evolved by their own accords of magical infusion that they achieved once in a lifetime, such as the Alicorns, the master race as many could call them. They had evolved into the highest status of them all, at least until now,” he explained, showing all the mentioned ones in the magical graphic. In the image, they were all connected from one the original Earth Pony, and all of them were labeled.

“What I am doing, thanks to your cooperation, is to achieve the next step of evolution and make the ponies gain new natural abilities that they alone can’t obtain,” he then explained his plan as simply as he could for the human. To help further his understanding, the image showed a new figure: a bipedal creature with horse ears and a long tail, as well wings and a horn.

Jason listened with all the attention he could and nodded absentmindedly, having waited for the stallion to finish, and then snapped his arms into the air and let go of a shout of disbelief. “That is your entire plan!?” he shouted, filled with hate towards Raziel’s plan. “What can a pony achieve obtain by having their bodies changed? And for what purpose!?”

“You may not have been here long enough, but you must have seen what most ponies can and cannot do in their current state to realize that this is a must for all ponykind.” Raziel turned off the magical projector and walked around the desk to be near the human once more. “Ponies, from each race, can do so little by themselves, and with the bodies they have, their mobility is still limited in what they can do.” He was ready to tell what the ponies needed and what they can obtain by the change he was going to apply.

“With a human like body, like yours, ponies can gain more mobility in their bodies. They can hold up on objects with far more precision than with their hooves, and the use of working instruments can be more efficient and less laborious for the majority, etc., etc.. And just imagine what new techniques and improvements this will bring if the inner magic of all pony races were to be applied in them! The possibilities are limitless!” he shouted, excited that evolution was the solution to the majority of the problems the ponies had in their lives.

“But ponies can hold pens, as well to be able to stand on two feet or reach many postures with their own limbs,” Jason pointed out, making a debate from what he could think of, for the fate of all ponykind.

“Correction, only a fraction of ponies can hold quills with their hooves. Pens don’t exist here. Using the mouth to hold the quill is very troublesome and will cause it to break, rendering it useless if one is not careful. Unicorns use them with their magic to obtain a refined calligraphy, but that is a waste for their magical energy, energy that could more easily be put to use were they to have hands,” corrected Raziel, explaining what Jason didn’t know about what most ponies have to deal with. “Also, ponies have the trait to stand on their rear legs only for what little they can endure it, so don’t consider it an achievement of its own. They also have a limited ability to realize any specific movements that doesn’t break part of their bone structure,” he then countered the next part of Jason’s complaints with a simple explanation.

“But this still seems all crazy and unreasonable to do such thing!”Jason maintained his position in the argument, but he couldn’t find any way to prevent the plan from occurring.

“And why would you be concerned of what will happen to them?” asked Raziel, tilting his head to give a better look on the human. “From what I learned from the reports that I have read, you never found any liking to the equines’ bodies… But that might be only limited in sexual desire... Am I right?” he snarled, his eyes narrowed in anger and his right hoof pointed in accusation right against his chest.

Jason didn’t say anything, not having any ideas how to argue that, but he still wanted to play as the defender in all this.

“But… what will it happen when they find out about this?” he asked, quite desperate to make the stallion desist. “What will happen to all the ponies, in this kingdom, once they realize they have a different body all of a sudden?” he specified his question on the fact that panic would be a bad outcome for all the citizens of Equestria once this plan takes effect.

“Your test subjects didn’t complain one bit about the change in any way, so... why would the rest of Equestria do any different?” Raziel gestured with his hoof, as if he was dusting off Jason’s question with another simple question. “Ponies won’t realize what happened to them, nor the fact of their sudden change from any relation of the past in the matter, such as photos or clothing,” he added, in case the human would go with the details of inconsistency.

Jason was now silent. He couldn’t think of anything else to argue that wouldn’t be countered from the doctor.

“Look, Jason… This does not concern you in any possible way, but you are already deeply involved in this, just as any other pony inside of this facility. Ponies will blame it all on you, because you are the first human to set foot here.” The doctor continued watching the expression on Jason’s face contort in panic at the mention of him being in serious trouble. “So, try to at least to be calm, and don’t ask for this to stop while waiting for our other guests to arrive,” he suggested, taking a seat behind the desk and relaxing during the silent moment.

Jason was in his own mind as those words echoed inside of it. Thoughts of fear and paranoia flooded his thoughts with the consequences of stopping this plan would bring for him. But, if this plan succeeds, then none of the ponies would ever notice it, and things will be back to normal. It would be even better for him with the possibility of having a normal relationship with, what he could describe them as, pseudo-humans.

Raziel watched how the human balanced out options in his hands with nervousness, trying to decide which option to go with and to think which was the best option to go with.

The doctor left him to his thoughts for the moment, as he just needed to wait for the others to arrive and let the final decision to come.

***

In a white room, there were seven brown, cushioned seats, a table, and all kinds of treats for a breakfast, and five humans currently sat inside of it.

With three bangs at the wall, an enraged mare tried to bash it down with her hands.
“Open up! You can’t hold us here forever!” shouted Berryshine at the wall, expecting to be seen and heard from anypony on the other side.

“Give it up there, missy,” a young voice called from behind the mulberry mare, “They ain’t gonna give a sound of chirp to us until they call us for whatever doodad they are planning,” said Greeny Smith with a plate of food in her hand and a glass of apple juice in the other.

“We can’t just sit here and wait for something to happen,” Berryshine complained as she walked back to the group and stopped right in front of the Apple matriarch, who was still eating carelessly. “We must find a way to get out of here.” she pointed her arm to another wall, making a point of them being held captive.

“It’s no use,” another voice called from the room. Berryshine recognized her as Bon Bon, from the time she was brought in the cell. “From the aspects of this cell, and the small ventilation system, there doesn’t seem to be any kind of door, which means there is no exit here unless you’re a unicorn with long range teleportation spell, but it seems that none of us are,” she theorized with a defeated sigh and gulped down what remained of her drink.

Berryshine watched the rest of the mares, eating their own plates of food on their seats, and her eyes landed on a mint green mare who was just finishing eating her sandwich.
“Wasn’t Lyra supposed to be a unicorn?” pointed out Berryshine with her finger towards the mint green pegasus that had her mouth filled with food.

Lyra swallowed the food and looked back at Berryshine with a confused look, “I have never been a unicorn, you know?” she replied back, ruffling her wings to make a point.

“I thought you always were,” mused Berryshine as she pondered in her head when the last time she had seen Lyra in the town was. “Are you sure you haven’t been a unicorn?” she asked to confirm her suspicions, while Lyra replied by a simple shake of her head.

The mulberry mare slumped down on her seat with a defeated sigh, joining the rest of the mares in breakfast, eating silently as she began to question the situation she was in.

Around Berryshine are four mares who she barely recognized, as only two pegasus claimed to be Bon Bon and Lyra, and the other two earth ponies said that they are Ambrosia Apple, who Berry was sure that resembled Big Macintosh but with a feminine figure, and Greeny Smith, another mare that she had never seen but was sure to have met her from someplace.

It was all too confusing, no matter where she looked: the foalnapping, the white room, and the four mares who shared the place with made no sense to her.

“Don’t fret none, Mon Amie,” said Ambrosia with a smile, placing down her empty plate on the table. “I would bet that our family and friends searching for us, and that includes our own Princess Twilight to be in charge of our search,” she assured, slouching on her seat and placing her arms on the back of her head.

“You might be right,” Berryshine smiled back to the red mare in front of her, as she decided to eat this time along the others. “Bet the Princess personally will come bursting from the wall in our rescue,” she quipped, earning a few chuckles from the others as the mulberry mare relaxed a bit.

Without a word or any warning, on the far end of the room a black gate emerged and from it came out Breach, Quick Thought and Think Fast, walking inside as they stopped to observe the portal for a moment.

All five anthro mares stood up, surprised, at the presence of the three mares, but remained in their on spot, confused on what to do in the situation. That is, all except for Berryshine, whom began to march quickly towards them.

“Over here, Princess Twilight and Amethyst,” Quick Thought indicated, causing Berry to stop in her place once she saw both female figures arrive through the portal and stood beside the three ponies. “Please have breakfast, and in twenty minutes, we will call for you to follow us,” Quick instructed to the lavender alicorn and her slightly disoriented assistant once they had entered.

Berryshine, along the rest of the other girls, was surprised to see her princess walking towards them as a new captive, just as the rest of them were.

“The same will be for you five. We will ask of you to join us when we come for you,” she directed to the other mares from the other side of the room before leaving.

“Hey! Wait a moment there!” exclaimed Berryshine from her stupor and tried to demand an answer from the one who seemed to be in charge. “I want to know the reason we are being held here, so you better give us a good explanation!” she demanded, trotting forward until she was intercepted by Breach.

“I know that all of you want answers, but please wait until we call for all of you to give an explanation,” pleaded the beige mare, giving a pleading look to the mulberry mare.

Both females kept their eyes glued on each other, while the others remained silent to observe how things would end up. Even when Think Fast wanted to get in between them to push back the offending girl to a halt, she was being held by her sister to avoid any violent results.

“Cute girls shouldn’t be fighting,” intervened Twilight, standing behind Breach and kneeling next to her. “Specially the little shy ones,” she whispered so close to her ear that the little earth pony felt the heat of her breath in it.

Breach blushed brightly as her body trembled, and her mouth began to gape, feeling her head seemed more lighter.

“Aga- buh! Ah, bu-, bu-, bu-, bu-, bu-, bu-, bu!” she stammered, taking a few steps away from the lavender girl and quickly ran through the portal.

Twilight frowned for a bit as she saw how quickly she ran out of her sight, while both pegasi mares smiled to each other at the scene and quickly left the room before the portal closed.

All five mares relaxed as soon as the tension of a possible fight vanished from their own eyes, but they still were surprised that their princess had been captured along with them, and held inside the room, while the lavender alicorn assisted Amethyst in taking a seat.

“Princess Twilight…” called Bon Bon, watching every aspect of her naked body to confirm that it was definitely her. “How were you captured?” she asked, wondering how the princess ended up in being in this situation.

“Well, I don’t, like, remember how I got here, but I, kinda like, only think of last night when I was being fucked by Jason real good,” explained Twilight, gathering food on her plate along some more for her assistant. “After that, I was so fucked that I, like, didn’t know how I got here,” she shrugged off, giving Amethyst her plate.

“Yeah, I remember that, too,” confirmed the purple girl as she was a bit disappointed that her plate lacked gems. “Bimbo brain here forced me to be paired with him, and I was knocked out once…” she didn’t wanted to finish that last part that she could remember from the incident, as a red tinted hue spread all over her face.

“Are you still going to call me that?” Ignoring all the stares and blushes from around, Twilight asked, faking an offended pout to her assistant.

“I’m still angry that you forced me to have sexual relations with him, so yeah, I am going to call you that… Until the end of the day perhaps.” She replied biting down her sandwich with more force than she intended to.

“Oooh, but you did, like, enjoy all of it… Specially when you came your brains out,” Twilight stated the purple girl with a mischievous smirk.

Amethyst was about to shout something when another voice beat her to it.
“Wait! Jason was with you before being here?” Lyra asked, standing in between the two to stop their discussion and focus on the new information.

“Well like, yeah, I already said that he was with us,” Twilight confirmed her question, eying the naked body of Lyra, “Weren’t you, like, a unicorn before…? You still look sexy though,” she pointed out with a seductive grin and a wink.

Lyra ignored the last part as she focused on her own memories and snapped her fingers in a sign of recall.

“Jason was with us, too, before we ended up being treated as lab specimens,” the mint mare looked at her partner, who nodded in agreement of her statement.

“He was also with us on our barn,” added Greeny, looking concerned that everything was related in this mystery.

“That can’t be a coinci-, coina-... like, that’s too similar to not have some connection thingy,” mused Twilight, watching at all the mares with careful eyes until she beamed a wide smile and clapped her hands together. “You all, like, love to lay with him, just like me!” she concluded.

The rest of the girls were astonishingly quiet, thinking that their princess had only sex on her mind and that nothing was serious for her anymore, not even the current situation.

“I don’t love him. My relationship with Jason is strictly professional,” said Bon Bon, her voice carried a firm tone of annoyance towards Twilight, but her eyes retained a calm expression. “Besides... he’s too much of a nice guy too be responsible for our predicament,” the cream mare pointed out, while the other four ladies nodded in agreement of their friend.

“Yeh can’t jest trust that a red delicious is good tah eat if it looks ripe enough,” interjected Greeny Smith, crossing her arms as she gave a hard glare to all the other girls. “Even if our fellow man here didn’t go and nab us from our homes, he sure is involved in this nitpicking situation here,” she expressed her doubts of mistrust, keeping her eyes on who would dare to object to her opinion.

“You can’t think that Jason is involved in all this,” objected Lyra, quite offended that the human was accused. “You don’t know Jason to say such a serious thing about him.”

“Ye’re darn tootin right about that, missy!” Greeny Smith shouted to the point she made everyone flinch in fear of the harsh tone of her voice. “Ah barely met the fellow, and that gives me tha right to think of him as a sly fox ready to invade tha chicken coop,” explained the young woman, giving a big spit on the floor.

“You still can’t accuse Jason, because you haven’t met him!” Berryshine stepped into the middle of the argue, glaring at Greeny, “Besides, I have never seen you, and your friend over there, before in town, nor have I heard your name.”

Greeny changed the position of her arms to her hips and leaned closer to the mulberry girl. “Mah name is Greeny Smith, Berryshine,” she replied like she had stated the obvious. “And I have been in that town far more longer than all ye’r years that yeh have been born with.” She added, puffing out her chest in a sign of being proud of living in the fair town of Ponyville.

Amethyst then shot her eyes wide open as the recognition fell upon her mind once she got a good look on the green lady’s face, the braided mane and the color of her eyes.
“Wait... you can’t seriously be Granny Smith!?” she asked, surprised to see the once known elder Apple matriarch.

“Ugh... Ah told that Apple Rose to never tell them folks about that rotten name calling of hers,” she groaned.

The silence returned when realization fell on all of them once they heard the, not truly, confirmation, and then they averted their eyes to the taller red girl that, now looking closer, looked similar to the big, working stallion that everypony knew about.

“So, does this means that you are Big Mac?” Amethyst quickly asked to her former male friend, gazing directly at the now gifted woman of splendorous figure of great proportions that held her body.

“It’s Apple Ambrosia,” corrected the red lady, huffing in frustration that it had been the second time that they confused her name for one of a male type.

“Wait a minute here,” imposed Lyra, trying to take hold of this development. “Is this the reason we are all held here? Or is it because of some confusion from someone that doesn’t know who we are? Because of some strange event that has altered our minds in some strange way?” asked Lyra, theorizing a possible reason of their their imprisonment.

“Listen here, ladies!” exclaimed Greeny Smith for the attention of the other girls to hear her. “This all commotion is way too confusing as it is to be guessing on the matter, so we should better wait for those fancy sciency ponies to return and give us a good explanation of this,” opted the mare, taking a seat on her chair in silence while the red lady nodded her agreement to the option, joining her relative in the process.

“She does make a good point there. After all, Twilight is too airheaded right now to make a good theory out of this,” Amethyst threw out her opinion, once she had finished her plate and rested her back in the chair.

Twilight glared at her assistant but didn’t say a word as she approached near the two pegasi.

“So, my little girls we still have, like, some minutes to spare, so... wanna fuck?” Twilight asked, receiving odd looks and a facepalm from her assistant along with a muffled voice from behind her, where Greeny had placed her hand on Ambrosia’s mouth.

***

“How long will it be until we arrive?”

Vinyl eyed the cyan pegasi who asked, expressing the thoughts of everypony in the group.

“Just a bit closer to that big rock over there, and we will be at the entrance,” announced the white unicorn, walking forward with a rhythm in her steps.

The group continued to follow Vinyl from the outskirts of the town, luckily not being spotted from any other pony on the way to the border.

Applejack on the far end of the group never left her eyes off Vinyl and kept her gaze in a suspicious manner, having a gut feeling that she wasn’t being honest with all of them.

“You will be burning a hole in Vinyl if you keep staring like that, Applejack,” commented Rarity, snapping the orange mare’s gaze from the DJ and focus them on her friend.

“What is it that bothers you?” Rarity asked, quite concerned in whatever her friend would say.

“Ah don’t know much, Rarity, but that mare seems to be keeping more secrets than Celestia’s private vault of cider,” commented the farm pony, averting her eyes to see Rarity directly. “I might be paranoid, but this seems all too convenient for jest being a rescue mission.”

“I agree. It can’t be a coincidence that once we saw Pinkie in such state that that mare and Vinyl showed up with this kind of information,” Rarity stated, when she felt a horrible realization creep over her. “You wouldn’t think that the both of them are setting us up for a trap?” she questioned, her worries and fears written all over her face.

“Ah hope not, Rarity, because if they are, then they’ll have to deal with mah friends, Buck Mcgillycuddy and Kicks McGee,” the orange mare explained proudly, shaking her one rear leg after another at each step once she mentioned those names.

“I’m sure they are more than capable to deal with any ruffian that would dare to go against you.” Rarity smiled and felt more calm about their current situation. She found it somehow laughable that Applejack named her rear legs, as if they would wield strength on their own by having such title.

Both of them laughed quietly for a moment, but Applejack’s glare hadn’t soften in any way.

“Anyway, we better be ready for anything that can pop up from any place. Who knows what kind of varmint is behind all this evil doing around town?” warned Applejack as she returned to keeping an eye on Vinyl while at a safe distance behind her.

“The Doctor is no varmint!” shouted Hard Light, who was still being carried by Pinkie in front of them. She shut her mouth with her hooves once she realized her slip up she made.

Both mares glared curiously at the unicorn from below them, wanting to know what she meant.

“And who is this Doctor you are defending?” asked Rarity, her suspicions having began to grow more from this development and made sure to focus on any expression from their little guest.

Hard Light remained silent, averting her eyes to ignore the gazes of the two ponies that would truly press the matter upon her, or towards Vinyl.

“Here we are!”

Hard Light felt relief once Vinyl made a small divergence from the situation, although she believed that the subject was far from over and her cover was certainly blown.

“This is the entrance where our friends are being held hostage,” exclaimed the electric blue maned mare, pointing her hoof to the boulder.

“Well, what are we waiting for? A permit? Let’s go!” exclaimed Rainbow Dash, giving a good shove to push the rock aside, slowly but surely revealing a small door with a panel.

Vinyl stepped before Dash could force the door open, “Alright, I’ll take care of this.” The white unicorn then placed her hoof on the panel and ignited her horn to send the magic signature to open the doors to a small staircase.

The dark stairway brought a skeptical look from the other mares as they could notice the eerie feeling that the dark hallway emanated from the end of the stairway, and they doubted it would to be a safe route to their destination.

Rainbow wasted no time as she began to descend through the stairway.

“Wait just a moment there, Rainbow!” exclaimed Applejack with one stomp on the ground. “You can’t go in there and assume that there is no trap in that place, now can you?” the question resounded too rhetorical for the cyan pegasus not to notice.

Vinyl stepped back a little and tried to look calm and friendly. “Look, I can assure you that there is nothing to be worry about. Trust me,” she did her best to convince the group, but it deemed to be harder than it looked, as the glares of Applejack, Rarity and Rainbow Dash were enough to unmask the lies that she had made to them.

“Darling, please... you may be acting on good intentions, but there is no way we would go down there just because you say it is safe to do so,” Rarity gave a valid point for Vinyl to be nervous and ashamed, even if her shades had concealed those feelings from the others.

“Look girls, I promised to tell you everything, but you must go through this tunnel to truly understand what we’re doing here,” Vinyl insisted, doing her best to avoid sounding desperate, in case that aroused more suspicion than she already had.

“You can explain here and now,” demanded Rainbow Dash, landing in front of the DJ to force her by intimidation. “And you better do it now, because we still got friends to rescue!” she pressed on her forehead to shove the mare back.

“Hey! All of you better calm down,” Octavia shoved Dash away from her friend, placing herself in the middle of them to avoid any further contact. “We won’t gain anything just staying here and discussing about an explanation when our friends are still in danger.”

Taking the distraction as an advantage, Hard Light focused her magic to enable a signal to communicate with Breach to indicate their position and to prepare an alternate passage for the other ponies.

“Look, Sugarcube, Ah know that you want to avoid things heating up here, but you gotta understand that there’s still a bit of doubt with Vinyl here,” Applejack explained as she stood next to Dash as her expression softened during her explanation to Octavia.

Octavia gave a pleading look to her friend, but she was conflicted on whether to defend her or convince her to tell everything she has been hiding and about what is happening at the moment.

Vinyl was reluctant to tell them any more than this, but realized that the only way to convince them any further was if she were to tell them everything she knew.

“Alright girls, you wanna know the truth? Well, the thing is-”

“Hey, girls! My tail is twitching!” Pinkie announced, interrupting Vinyl as she could sense the end of her ponytail vibrating from the end of her hair.

At that moment, everything happened too quickly to be noticed at once; Hard Light jumped over Pinkie’s shoulder and casted a constriction spell on both pegasi’s wings. Unable to react in time, the five mares felt weightless for a moment as they lost contact with the ground they were all standing on, soon replaced by the feeling of being sunk deep down into a black abyss, one created by magic itself.

Octavia rushed to the edge of the portal and couldn’t see anything at the bottom, nor could she see where the others had gone to. It was all black, where it was impossible to make out any form or sound from anywhere within the dark void.

“What happened? What have you done!?” shrieked Octavia, looking on as the portal began to close right in front of her eyes.

“Wa- wait! Hold on a second! That wasn’t me who did this,” deflected Vinyl, taking up a defensive pose and holding her forehooves up in case of a hoof flying at her face.

“We better get moving now that the others are inside and will be on their way to meet Jason and the others,” informed Hard Light, taking the stairs down, getting ahead of them. “Uhm... you both are coming, right?” asked the mare timidly, feeling that it was imperative they follow her inside the facility.

“We will be there,” confirmed Vinyl, watching how the navy blue unicorn went ahead of her and left the last two mares alone for the moment. “Now… you wanted answers... then, I’ll give them to you, on our way down to reunite with the others,” she then explained to Octavia before she descended down the stairway, not giving the earth pony a chance to say anything to her.

“Wait!” Octavia wanted to have those answers now, and was willing to force them out at any cost now that things were too out of control for her to make heads or tails of this situation, but her efforts went to deaf ears, once she saw her unicorn friend’s head sink down the passage.

It was at this moment that Octavia had a decision to make: to go down and follow her friend and learn what was happening, or to leave and let things be solved by somepony else.

“What am I even doing?” the grey mare asked to herself as she was feeling a strange pull that forced her legs to go down and follow the two unicorns.

It could be for many reasons Octavia did this, but she felt that the most important one was what her heart felt it wanted, what her mind needed to see what the human had gotten himself into, especially if there was any possible way to help him, along with the others that had been foalnapped.

Author's Note

Okay then one last chapter to end this madness.

Chapter 12

Twilight was cantering through the halls of the castle, her first priority on her list of things to have for the slumber party: obtain extra pillows and some blankets. The reason she went to the castle was because of how short notice the party was, along with how limited her budget was in order to acquire several things before the night.

Being the prized pupil that she was, Twilight was able to feel free to request almost anything from the maids in the castle and have it be delivered with no amount of questioning nor hesitation from them… it was something she was not eager to abuse.

It didn’t matter where she was heading to or whether she had a specific place in mind to go. She only needed to find a maid that could fulfill her request before the night could fall upon them.

It didn’t take her that long in her search, for Twilight had encountered a maid walking humbly in her direction with a quick well practiced trot.

“Excuse me, miss?” Twilight attempted to call for her attention and succeeded once she saw her stop to meet the lavender unicorn.

“Do you require something, Lady Twilight?” asked the maid, giving a courteous bow to her superior, eager to please her in whatever the princess’s student needed.

It was a little uncomfortable for Twilight to be in such position but she needed to try to keep herself calm in order to be clear in what she needed, “I... uhm... can you please deliver some extra pillows and a few blankets to my tower today, before sundown, if it’s not much of a bother?” she was polite in her request and did her best to not make any imposing move upon the mare, to avoid causing her to think that some sort of punishment would happen to her if she failed on pleasing her superior.

“Of course, Lady Twilight. I will make sure that your request is fulfilled immediately,” declared the maid with a respectful bow, and soon turned around to trot directly to, what Twilight could only guess was, the supply room and rushed to do her job.

“Thank you!” Twilight shouted before she lost sight of her. Now that that was done, it was now time to obtain the next thing from her list: some groceries in the market district.

Marking a check on the top of her list, Twilight took towards the direction that led to the main gate and to the main street out of the castle, where two guards had been stationed in order to check upon incoming and outgoing ponies.

“Good morning, sirs,” she greeted with her usual kindness as she walked past them.

“Good morning, Lady Twilight. Heading to the library early?” asked one of the guards, knowing too well the daily routine of the scholarly unicorn.

Twilight stopped and smiled at both ponies. “Actually, I am heading to the market district to buy some things for tonight,” she explained as she saw the two stallions mouth go agape.

“Re- really!? You never do th- I mean. Ahem... Have a good day then, Lady Twilight!” saluted the same guard as his partner did the same, both being surprised at such a sudden change of pace, since many ponies that worked in the castle knew that it was Spike that was usually the one in charge of handling the shopping for Twilight.

“Thank you, and you two have a good day, as well!” Twilight said back and trotted away to the inner part of the city.

“It’s good to have friends, right?” asked the guard to his partner once she saw the mare go off in the distance.

“Definitely. I have never seen Lady Twilight do anything for somepony else before,” replied his partner from aside, giving a soft smile to the mare as she got out of sight, before returning to their usual stoic demeanor.

Twilight gazed at the sun to gauge the time, and she decided that she should probably take a quicker pace to the market district, before things got to crowded.

Canterlot Kiosk is certainly the place that Spike had recommended her to go, and he helped to make a list of which stands she could get a discounted price during her shopping spree. Many stalls aligned the road, with each one holding on sale typical daily life supplies and other not so typical things that could only be obtained in other regions of the land.

Twilight could see the many ponies walking throughout the many stalls. Most of them were servants that had been dealt the task to restock the shelves of their patrons, as they inspected the contents and selected only the best things that the vendors could offer.

From the small list of local shops, she needed to find a certain stall that would be selling the first thing on her buying list.

Fortunately for Twilight, the walk didn’t last long, as the lavender unicorn found the first thing she needed on her list and rushed to the location of the broccoli stand.

Keeping a friendly smile towards the mare that was in charge of the stall and taking out her scroll to prepare for finishing this task.

“Good morning. I would like to buy two batches of broccoli, please,” she requested politely to the unicorn mare from the other side of the counter, who was returning the same smile at her.

“Right away, miss! And let me add that we have the best product this city can offer!” the mare said, using the boastful slogan towards Twilight, since she considered that she was a new buyer that could become a regular customer, while placing the vegetables that the client requested on the counter for the lavender mare to judge for herself.

Twilight collected her broccoli, putting them in her saddlebags, and left the necessary bits in its place. “Thank you very much,” she said before trotting off to the next stall, though not before making a mark next to the word broccoli on her list.

Once Twilight was out of earshot the mare pondered on a simple question she had from the moment she saw the lavender unicorn arrive to her little stall.

“Have I met that mare before?” she asked herself while another mare, from another stall, leaned closer to her friend. “I think I have met her before.”

“That’s Twilight Sparkle!” her friend answered with an urgent tone as if she was under a rock during the week long of news about the six heroines of Equestria. “She is the prized student of princess Celestia, and little Spike, her ward, comes here often, to buy from our business!” her friend reminded as she saw the lavender unicorn vanish among the crowd.

“What? Really!?” the mare from the broccoli stand jumped from her stand, not believing that such a huge celebrity had come and bought her product just as any other pony did, and soon enough brought her shame for not treating Twilight with the respect she deserved.

After that, the word about, Twilight’s presence, was quickly spread through the entire market district, and everypony, even those who roamed among got the news about the lavender unicorn was doing shopping with them.

The murmurs around Twilight began to increase, and the feeling of gazes falling solemnly on her increased as well as she continued to walk towards her next destination to continue her shopping.

“Good morning. I would like to have…” Twilight was in the middle of her request, but she noticed something from the corner of her eye, something she found slightly worrisome and quite disturbing to a degree for her well being.

The owner of the stall was smiling quite broadly and watched Twilight without a blink from his eyes, eyes that were expecting to fulfill anything the lavender unicorn wished from him.

“Yes?” asked the stallion, awaiting for his customer to make the order he was so eager to obey. “What can I get’cha?”

The way that he asked was something that made Twilight uncomfortable, as she felt that not only the stallion was watching at her with desire, but also the other ponies’ eyes around her were also on her, watching her... as if she was somepony out of place.

“It’s Twilight Sparkle!” shouted a mare from behind the lavender unicorn, and with that affirmation, everypony rushed closer, surrounding her, and began to shout their attention to her in an ecstatic way.

“Lady Twilight, can I have your autograph?”
“Can you tell me how powerful your magic is?”
“How can I become Celestia’s prized pupil, like you?”
“Is it true that you are more powerful than Princess Celestia herself!?”
“Please let me have a picture with you!”

Those and many other questions and requests filled Twilight’s ears as they also pulled her limbs from one place to another in order to have her attention for themselves.

Twilight, for her part, wasn’t having any comfort at all with with all the ponies around her as they struggled to have a moment with her without her consent, pulling her from one place to another, shouting at her ear in order to be heard and bombarding her eyes with flashes of light with cameras, that they conveniently brought with themselves.

All the peer pressure that the crowd began to give, made the unicorn feel desperate to leave the place immediately, without being followed or being sought out from her escape.

She quickly channeled her magical energy, as she recalled the basic proceedings of the magical formula to complete a teleportation spell, in order to get away from the many ponies that still barraged her with questions and requests.

Without any warning nor having any idea of what was about to happen, the crowd closed their eyes for a moment, as they were suddenly blinded with a flash of mulberry light from the spell. After they recovered their sight, they noticed the absence of the lavender unicorn that was once in front of them.

“Hey! Where did she go?” asked a stallion as he glanced around, searching for Twilight.

Noticing that nopony could find the lavender unicorn, all the ponies groaned in disappointment and dispersed from the point where they gathered, returning to their usual chores of shopping from before Twilight’s arrival. Certainly, an opportunity was lost that day for those ponies, as they all felt that they reached the silent conclusion that nothing good had come from assaulting their heroine with such a lack of consideration to the wielder of the Element of Magic.

At the other side of the kiosk, inside of an alley, Twilight reappeared, with heavy breathings and a shaky posture, she took a look over herself before nodding satisfied that nothing was out of place, except for a few little burnt marks. “Not bad for a first test run,” she complimented to herself with a satisfactory smile, but she then frowned once she looked back to the street that connected back to the Kiosk. It was clear that going back there again would not be an option anymore.

Twilight then checked her saddlebags and was glad that her belongings were still intact, including the broccoli she recently bought.

“I can’t risk it going back there again. Those ponies might actually begin to mug me,” she guessed, and with a defeated sigh, she started to turn around and head back to the castle.

“Twilight!” exclaimed a pony from behind, which caused the lavender unicorn to scream, startled. In her fear, Twilight didn’t hesitate to go full on gallop, but she was stopped by a magical tug on her shoulder, which forced to turn around and meet with a mint green unicorn. “Hey, what’s the rush for, Twilight?” asked Lyra with a smile as her magical hand vanished.

Twilight let go a breath of relief once she saw that it was only her friend that was behind her and smiled. “Sorry, Lyra. I was just startled because I was assaulted by all the ponies back in the Kiosk, so I kinda panicked when you called me,” she said as she rubbed the back of her head as she neared Lyra. “So, what are you doing here? If you don’t mind my question.”

“I was just on my usual daily shopping routine,” she replied with a casual tone as she pointed back to the market. “Usually, I go to that one over there.”

Twilight flinched once she noticed where she was pointing, while Lyra noticed her pained expression all the same. “What’s with that face? Did something happen there?” she asked, concerned for the reason her friend was worried.

“I was assaulted recently, by a group of ponies, asking me questions and demanding autographs from me, and the worst was that they were pulling me from one side to another, like two foals fighting for a doll,” Twilight explained, feeling wary of another pony popping out to see her and calling others to follow them.

Lyra noticed how paranoid she was being and decided to keep things calm and collected. “Hey, Twilight? You don’t have to be all like that… Those ponies just wanted to meet their new famous celebrity, that’s all,” she said reassuringly with a smile, “Tell you what, I’ll go with you back there, so you don’t have to deal with them alone. Okay?” she offered, in order to calm the lavender unicorn.

“I don’t know, Lyra. Those ponies surrounded me quickly, throwing question after question at me, not even giving me a chance to reply. They consistently requested me photos with them and autographs, not caring for any proper use of forming a decent order of line, and all that was happening while they were pulling my limbs away, just to have my full attention even when there were many others that did the same,” she complained, not liking the idea one bit of it until she decided to leave the market while she still could. “I better go back home and try to do something else for tonight.” She then turned her back at the Canterlot Kiosk and began to walk away.

Lyra placed a hoof on her right shoulder. She smiled calmly to her friend as she chuckled softly. “There is no need for that, Twilight. I’ll be there with you that nothing that bad is going to happen… Again, I promise,” she assured her with a smile before trotting happily to the market.

Twilight just stood in place, watching how Lyra trotted without her to the Canterlot Kiosk with only a simple glance from behind of her to make sure that Twilight was, at least, still there.

Her mind began to tell her to go back home, just to avoid any other pony that would rush against her, like the market ponies did, until the news of the six heroines would finally end… But her heart made her remain in her place, to make her reconsider trusting in her friend’s words of reassurance and the promise of her being there, no matter the outcome.

Certainly, the decision didn’t need to be weighed upon, as Twilight made a clear decision in trusting her friend. After all, she knew that the mint green unicorn would never let her suffer alone, not even against a mob of overemotional fans that would most likely redo what began the last five minutes ago.

“Lyra, wait!” Twilight rushed to be at her side and smiled at her, “Only because you offered to be there with me,” she clarified to Lyra, which caused her to smile in return, and they both began to walk back to the market with a simple trot to the stalls.

Returning to the market district, they both walked among the ponies, who now were just averting their eyes to see both unicorns walk past them and whispering to each other. While Twilight began to gaze at every simple movement the ponies did, she was also keeping an eye for those who would dare to make a jump forward that would create a reaction from others to follow said pony.

So far, nopony dared to even point at them as both unicorns walked aimlessly across the paved sidewalk of the market while making their way through the crowd. Twilight was still looking from left to right at all the ponies she could gaze upon, but so far, nothing happened that would cause the lavender unicorn to flee.

“Uhm, Twilight?” Lyra’s voice made Twilight flinch, but she suddenly knew that it was only her friend that called. “You know what you are buying? Because we’ve been walking with no direction whatsoever for a few minutes,” she complained while trying to look calm for the other ponies to see.

“Oh. Right,” Twilight took out her grocery list and began to check it for the next item to buy. “We need to buy some potatoes and carrots. Spike told me that there is a mare from this section who would sell them to him for a good price for each vegetable,” commented Twilight as she decided to change focus, from the pedestrians towards the vendors in the stalls.

“Well, luckily for you, I know where that mare is,” expressed Lyra happily as she increased the pace. “Follow me!” she exclaimed as she trotted forward, leaving behind the lavender unicorn, which needed to rush a bit faster before she could feel herself defenseless.

Twilight had to do her best to keep up with Lyra until they arrived at a stall where carrots and potatoes were on display.

“Lyra! It’s good to see you here!” exclaimed a blue unicorn mare with brown mane once she spotted the mint green mare that was trotting towards her. “What are you in the mood for today? I got a good batch of potatoes, not unlike the last time,” she offered as she showed her a potato that was certainly in good condition for consuming.

“Hey, Vinaigrette!” Lyra said as she stepped aside to introduce her friend to the vendor. “Twilight Sparkle, this is Vinaigrette Sauce, the most trustworthy pony in selling veggies on this side of Canterlot. Vinaigrette Sauce, this is Twilight Sparkle, the smartest unicorn in all Equestria.” The two introduced mares inspected each other closely.

“So, you are the famous Twilight Sparkle. Lyra has talked so much about you,” greeted the unicorn mare, giving her a hoofshake, which Twilight returned kindly.

“I hope not that much of a famous pony,” muttered Twilight as she smiled once more to the mare. “It’s a pleasure to meet you. I was in a search for a batch of potatoes and carrots to buy,” she then requested while taking a look of Vinaigrette’s vegetables.

“Search no more! Because this is the right place for what you are looking for, and for a good price as well,” declared Vinaigrette as she prepared two bags of each product Twilight requested. “Lyra here can guarantee all about the quality of our products,” she added while handing them over to the lavender unicorn with her magic.

Twilight placed both veggies in her saddlebag, but not before giving a look to Lyra, who was smiling nervously at Twilight while avoiding eye contact with her. A certain strange choice of words for Twilight to hear, since she knew that Lyra was the daughter of a noble family, and that would imply that she had somepony else to do the shopping. Also, there was the fact that they both knew each other very well.

But before she could make her friendly question about the subject, a small foal arrived slowly and stopped near the two unicorns.

“Miss Twilight?” asked a little foal that was close to the lavender unicorn, “Can I have your autograph?” he suddenly asked before pulling out a small notebook and pencil.

It took one second for Twilight understand what the little pony wanted and another second for her to notice that the other ponies began to walk closer to her with the same eagerness to be with her.

Panic began to grow inside of her, causing Twilight to react immediately and prepare her teleportation spell to flee away once more from the mob, but a hoof on her shoulder distracted her concentration as she saw Lyra smiling and remembering her words of not abandoning her. Taking a deep breath to calm her nerves, she smiled at the little pony and took hold of the pencil and paper with her magic.

“To whom should I dedicate this to, little one?” Twilight asked as she was ready to sign the paper once she heard the filly’s reply.

The little foal shook its head, not wanting the dedication. “Only the signature, please, next to the other four,” The little pony requested, which gave Twilight an inquiry look of what he was referring to.

Twilight’s answer came once she saw that the page that she was about to sign was already filled with the signatures of Lyra, Twinkleshine, Lemon Hearts and Minuette, which left only Moondancer and hers.

“Okay… let me take this spot for my signature,” she said softly and wrote her name with her magic writing, and giving back the pencil and paper to the foal.

“Thank you, Lady Twilight!” exclaimed happily the foal, as he rushed through the gathering crowd that was now more conglomerated around both mares.

Feeling cornered by the surrounding ponies, Twilight took a tentative step back, but Lyra was soon taking the step forward in front of Twilight, creating a wall between the crowd and the lavender unicorn. “Alright, everypony, listen up!” began the mint green unicorn with a voice loud enough for the crowd to hear. “You can all get an autograph from Twilight Sparkle if you form a decent line…” she announced as the ponies smiled with interest and slowly began to make a line, but they stopped once Lyra continued to add more. “ And pay ten bits for each one!”

This caused several groans and complaints from the crowd of ponies while Twilight almost lost her balance from the choice of words her friend had mentioned, and she now placed a hoof on Lyra’s shoulder. “I don’t think that part of selling my autograph is a good idea,” she said softly but firmly, which caused Lyra to smile nervously and feel ashamed for her action.

“Alright, alright. There won’t be any charges for the autograph, but we still require a nice line in order for everypony to be calm!” Lyra soon corrected herself as the ponies sighed in relief and began to form the line, allowing some foals to cut to the front.

Twilight was at least glad that the crowd, this time, decided to act in proper order as she began to give autographs and take some pictures, from those who coincidentally held a camera with them.

For Twilight to be considered as a famous celebrity and to be doing this... it was still uncomfortable for her to subject herself to this, but it was something she wanted to do in order to please those who were grateful for the aversion of a catastrophe.

“Who’s next?” she asked with a pleasant smile as the next pony took a step forward.

***

In the tower, Spike was taking a moment of relaxation, once he managed to clean the house for the event, sitting on the couch and resting his body until Twilight returned.

It wasn’t long before there was knocking at the front door, and Spike groaned as he dragged his body from his position of comfort and answered the call.

“Hello?” the little dragon said as he saw the maid smiling at him.

“Sir Spike, we brought the pillows Lady Twilight has requested,” the maid announced with a proud smile of her task being near to be completed successfully.

Spike beamed happily at the announcement, since he was expecting them to come, but he soon was inquisitive, giving a good look around the mare. He couldn’t find any pair of extra pillows, or even a blanket with the mare, or nearby. “I don’t see any of the pillows,” he pointed out simply as he raised an eyebrow at the maid, curious as to know if she had dropped them somewhere on the way.

The maid was a little confused, as she had to let the little drake know where to search. “Oh, we still need to bring them up the stairs. I just went ahead to call the door and announce our arrival,” explained the maid, which caused the little dragon to be more curious as to know the reason for the maid to speak in plural, since she was the only one before him.

It took a moment for Spike to realize what the maid meant, though it became apparent as he followed the eyes of the maid and saw that another five maids were formed in line one after another with a cart attached to them that was filled with pillows.

“We were not informed on how many pillows Lady Twilight requested, so we did our best to bring these many pillows to her room, in order to fulfill her needs of having more pillows for tonight!” informed the maid as the others unhooked themselves from the carts and began to unload the pillows, loading them on their backs to bring them up through the stairs and into the tower.

Spike only remained in the doorway as he watched the group of ponies do their job, not being able to know if this is what Twilight had requested for the slumber party, since it would be bad to let the effort be set to waste by his intervention.

“Uhm, you can put them in the middle of the living room,” Spike instructed as he saw the maids began to unload the pillows in the place he indicated, leaving the pillows in the middle of the room and returning to bring the next batch, while he offered to help them with bringing more pillows inside the tower.

One by one, the maids placed a small stack of pillows one after another, going back and forth between the stack and the ones they were retreating from the base of the stairs, until the pile was big enough to reach the ceiling. Spike was impressed to see the amount of pillows the maids had gathered, and he was wondering what could Twilight be doing with such an amount.

“If I may be so bold to ask, what is Twilight planning with so many pillows?” one maid asked, as it was clear that her curiosity won against her own judgement of not wondering about the affairs of others. “We might have exaggerated the number of pillows she requested, but we didn’t wish to fail in her need for pillows,” the maid said softly.

“Twilight will be hosting a slumber party for tonight, and she requested the extra pillows for her friends, who will arrive here this night,” he replied happily as he answered the maid’s question.

The group of maids gasped in surprise and joy at the sudden news of the reluctant Twilight hosting a night party for other ponies of her age.

“Oh, how lovely... to see the young filly having a night time with friends. We have never seen her get along with those other fillies of her school,” one maid said as the others nodded in agreement, since they all had spent time servicing the lavender unicorn from time to time, but they never saw her within the company of another pony of her age. “But, if that is the case, we shouldn’t bring that many pillows here. Would you like for us to take them back and only leave those she needs?” she offered while the other maids looked at the little drake, concerned of what his reply would be.

Spike paused in thought as he looked at the pillows, placing his claw on his chin to simulate a thinking pose as he thought of what to do with such a huge amount of pillows for the night with the girls. It needed to be enclosed enough for them stably hold each other together, and also be something that could be described as fun and entertaining, something that could surprise them once they arrived.

“I think I got an idea on what to do, just give me a second,” the little dragon said as he rushed quickly to the second floor and to Twilight’s study.

Searching through several cabinets with Twilight’s personal documents, Spike began to search for a specific set of blueprints that were located in the architectural section, subsection Forts, and picked the specified file for the little idea he had in mind for the use of the pillows.

Spike then returned back down with the specific blueprints in his claws and showed the design to the six maids that awaited him, “We can use the pillows to build a fort. Twilight used to love these when she was a filly. She made less of them once she dedicated her time to more of her studies,” he confessed, showing the schemes to the maids to see how it was done.

The blueprints were drawn in a childlike fashion, and some of them had doodles of a little lavender unicorn and a pink alicorn waving hello to those who saw them, but the details and measures were very accurate and neatly done, making it easy to follow.

“We can assist you in constructing it, if that is what you wish,” the maid offered her aid, along the others.

Spike smiled and pointed at the pillows. “Very well then. I’ll be supervising, so that everything will be in order and that the fort will be well built for tonight!” he exclaimed, happy to be in charge of the team of maids. They saluted like a group of guards, ready to follow orders from the little drake, and began to gallop to build the base of the fortress of pillows.

***

“Thanks, Miss Twilight!” one stallion said as he happily left with his camera hanging on his neck, trotting with glee that he had taken a photo with the hero of Equestria.

Twilight wiped the sweat off her brows and exhaled with satisfaction. “That was the last of them,” she said to herself, smiling at Lyra, who was currently talking with Vinaigrette due to the time Twilight had spent dealing with the ponies vying for her attention. “Never thought that so many ponies would be requesting something from me,” she said once she returned to Lyra and Vinaigrette, while she regained her saddlebags and placed them on her back to continue.

“It sure did get hectic since the word got out about you being here and more ponies arrived,” Lyra said as she and Twilight waved goodbye to her friend, Vinaigrette, and marched down the street to continue with the shopping Twilight had to do. “You gotta admit that giving autographs and receiving photos was pretty fun though,“ she said as she tried to make small talk of it.

“Not really the type of fun that I would like,” replied Twilight, which caused Lyra to look at her in surprise and disbelief.

“What do you mean?” asked Lyra, slightly curious as to know why she chose such words, since it was really thrilling to be acclaimed and cheered for being a hero. That was… until something called her attention.

“To be honest, I’m not very fond of being the center of attention, not even when I was chosen to be Celestia’s personal pupíl,” Twilight said as she focused on the ground rather than her surroundings. “The compliments and the praises aren’t something that suit me well… I just did what anypony could’ve done at that time, and that’s it. You know what I’m saying?” she asked, but soon noticed that Lyra was busy waving at some foals that were talking to her.

The mint green unicorn returned her attention back to Twilight, as if nothing was amiss. “Oh, sorry, did you said something?” she asked once she returned next to Twilight.

The lavender unicorn snorted and decided to continue. She might as well indulge her friends by allowing them to bask in the glory, since they had a participating role in all of it.

“Nothing,” she mumbled as she continued her way forward to continue with the shopping.

Lyra had noticed how silent it had become during their walk through the plaza, and Twilight was now stacked with all the groceries she needed.

Twilight set to a stop, once she arrived to a bifurcation of the road and smiled thinly at Lyra. “Well, I should go back home and help Spike with the finishing touches for the night,” she said.

“Okay… See you there then!” replied the mint green unicorn with excitement, eager to see what things Twilight had planned for the slumber party.

The lavender unicorn nodded and turned to return to the castle and continue with the next step of the preparations, which consisted more of cooking and preparing a good dinner for the evening.

Even if the unexpected mob of ponies delayed her time in the market, it wasn’t much of a problem. There was still enough time to prepare things before the night arrived. A good dinner and the plans of what kind of activities would be held at the time were something that can still be made, with even a little time to spare for a book.

With all things good, Twilight was certain that no problem would fall on her behalf in regards to the planning of the party, and it would be a huge success for her first party with her friends… But for some reason, she felt that something was of amiss in some part of her plan. Something that was almost crucial in the fact that one could say was the key towards making it what one could call a party.

Author's Note

I lied!

I can't say that I am sorry but... I tried my best to finish it and leave it behind but I can't just write down those two words (The End) that easily without a proper explanation.

Chapter 13

“What’s taking them so long?” asked Amethyst before biting her cookie, just to entertain herself with something rather than banging at the walls, as she had done the last minute or so.

Twilight reached behind to her little assistant, placing her hand upon the shoulder of the young drake, ”I’m, like, cer- cer… Like, totally sure they will come in sooner, or later,” the lavender alicorn replied as she began to rub Amethyst’s shoulders. “We can still, like, have time for a... quickly,” she whispered the last part while her hands moved down slowly to the chest and down towards the waist.

The dragon soon caught up with her friend’s actions and snatched both of Twilight’s wrists. “We are not going to have any of that, Twilight!” shouted Amethyst as she gave a turn to face her friend. “We are in some kind of prison cell with the reported missing ponies. Somehow, Jason is involved, in one way or another, in this situation, and our friends could be dead worried about us when they notice that we are not in the castle! So, can you please put your priorities in control and act as a real princess!?” demanded the former dragon as she pushed the hands of her perverted minded friend.

Twilight pouted as she crossed her arms across her chest. “What’s the matter with trying to do both?” The question left Amethyst with her mouth agape, still surprised on how one sided Twilight’s mind now was. “I mean, like, we can’t do much here, but have, like, a good minute for a quickie,” the lavender alicorn said with a simple shrug, which was responded to by a facepalm from the former dragon assistant.

The others girls observed the discussion, hesitant in whether to interfere or not, because they didn’t have any desire in being in Twilight’s way and her underhanded moves against their bodies. Thankfully, it didn’t lasted long, as a black frame emerged from a wall, causing the argument among the two friends to stop, and from it, Quick Thought and Think Fast stepped from the resulting portal.

“Alright, everyone…” Think Fast paused because of the unusual wording before he decided to continue, “Please follow us in an orderly and calm manner,” she continued with a smile.

“We will be needed in the presence of Dr. Raziel in a moment, so no dawdling,” Quick added, awaiting for the girls to gather around and prepare to follow them.

“Now, just yah wait an apple picking minute there, missy!” shouted Greeny Smith walking before the two pegasi twins. “We ain’t moving here until y'all begin telling us what in the name of Sam Hills is going on!” the green mare demanded, imposing her size and the piercing eyes of the well experienced Apple matriarch.

“She’s right!” added Berryshine as she stepped behind Greeny. “We have the right to know what is with this whole thing of kidnapping us and why do we have to meet with that doctor?” she demanded from behind the green lady.

Both mares looked at each other as Think Fast took a step forward to the lady. “Ma’am, we can assure you that your questions can be answered, but you must follow us,” the violet mare explained while giving a smile to comfort her. “We can assure you that nothing bad will happen,” she promised with a nod of assurance to Greeny Smith and the other girls.

The blond mare bit the inside of her cheek and mulled over her options in regards to either following the two strangers or taking action and bust her way out with the others, while the mulberry girl was uncertain on what to do.

“Well then, like, let’s get onto it!” Twilight said, making her way through to be the first in line. “If you know what I mean,” she added with a sultry tone, which caused both pegasi to blush and Amethyst to groan in exasperation.

“Look, princess, Ah don’t reckon you should trust these two ladies here,” Smith said, placing her hand upon Twilight’s shoulder. “They might seem harmless as a bunny surrounded by dandelions, but even those varmints know how to cause trouble when they get the chance, yah hear?” Smith warned, giving a strong squeeze on Twilight’s shoulder to inflict some sense on the bimbo minded girl.

“Mrs. Smith, like, I underst- under… I know what you say, but I, like, think I would know if these two cute little ponies here would plan on doing something bad,” Twilight countered with a simple shrug of her shoulders.

“Well, that is an understatement if you think,” Amethyst said as she joined Twilight in the line. “You are just saying that because you had sex with them. I can bet on that,” she added with an annoyed expression, which was received with Twilight returning it with a wink and sticking her tongue out.

The other mares thought about the proposition and decided to tag along and join Twilight in following the two mares, including Apple Ambrosia, ready to guide the ladies to the place where they were needed to be.

“Even you, Ambrosía?” asked Greeny, certainly not surprised but yet wondering why, “Ah thought that you would be on mah’ side.”

“Jason c’est a magnificent man, and I would not dare to believe he would be part of this situation in any harmful way,” replied Ambrosía with a serious tone that matched the stoic posture and great fortitude the girl used to have in her previous form.

“Don’t keep over thinking things here, Miss Smith. Jason has been a nice guy to all of us, and you seem the only one in discomfort,” Lyra directed to the grumpy mare with a concerned look. “I bet that whatever we encounter, nothing will be related to Jason as you might think it is,” she then smiled with that confident smile of hers whenever she was certain that everything was going to be alright.

Greeny, for her part, was considering her options, but they all were rendered useless, because of the decision of the majority was in regards to following the two ponies directly to whoever knows where. “Oh, alright, but yeh better be certain that we ain’t going to a backstabbing trap in the direction these two vermints are taking us,” she said before joining the group with a huff from her mouth, giving a stern look at the two mares, from which they recoiled in spite of themselves.

“R- right. Please, follow us,” Think Fast requested and began to walk past the portal. “We will be there quickly. There is no need to be impatient,” Quick Thought added as she began to follow her sister.

One second later, the other girls, some more hesitant than others, began to walk through the portal, and soon discovered a simple hallway that led to a smooth double door at the end. They soon noticed that the portal where they arrived from had vanished from existence, but they decided to ignore it and continue to follow the two pegasi.

“So, where are we? And who is the one in charge of this place?” asked Bon Bon, being careful not to rouse suspicion to her person for being too curious.

Quick Thought glanced back and smiled. “Well, the pony in charge here is Dr. Raziel. He is the brightest scientist that built this place,” she calmly answered the cream mare. “And for the location… That is classified. Sorry,” she said, smiling apologetically.

“I, like, think I heard that name before,” Twilight muttered to herself as she pondered in her mind for the information, only to be discarded as soon as her eyes were fixated on the two rumps of the twins.

“I hope it isn’t someone you had relations with in the past,” growled Amethyst, taking the opportunity to kick Twilight in the ankle, just to force her to focus on the current matter on how to deal with their predicament.

Twilight just glared at her lovely assistant, but decided not to say a word and focus her eyes on the end of the hall, where the double doors opened by themselves and revealed a room filled with machinery and many devices. This surprised all the girls, as if they encountered something never seen before.

“What is this place?” Lyra asked as she looked at every single machine that was inside the facility, filled with fascination and curiosity of the operating devices.

“This is the Engineering Room, or commonly known as The Workshop,” Quick Thought answered, all while guiding the group through the many machines and devices that worked in assembling parts and devices.

“In this place, we build the special devices of containers and conductors of ethereal energies, along with many other devices for magical uses,” Think Fast added as she soon pointed to a metallic claw that was working in the assemblance of a mechanical device that was three times bigger than the any of the human girls.

“Is that a the- therm… Like, a motor thingy to make the airships go, like, faster?” Twilight asked, vaguely remembering what the machine they were building was.

“A thermal pyro-booster... yes, it is. This one is built for big airship vessels for fast traveling and doesn’t require many combustion elements, which produces less air pollution,” Quick Thought explained as they continued walking. “This one is still in development, but it will be in use sometime soon,” the brown pegasus replied with a proud smile.

“That’s good an’ all, but can we get on with it? We ain’t here for a museum visit, if you haven’t noticed,” Smith interrupted them, still giving a good glare to the ponies and soon to the princess herself.

Soon, the group was rendered in silence and decided to make a walk through the entire room, directly to the exit. They soon arrived at an elevator that fit them all together quite nicely.

“We just have to go through a few levels below, and we will reach our destination. It won’t take more than a minute,” Think Fast said, and with that, she pressed the button to move directly to the indicated floor.

The machine began to descend, and the silence once more reigned in the confined room, which soon became awkward since Twilight moved closer towards Bon Bon and gave an impish grin to the vanilla girl. “Since we have time to spare, wouldn’t you like to have your own seven minutes in paradise?” she invited with a soft purr near Bon Bon’s ear.

“Can you stop that?!” shouted Amethyst to Twilight as she wished that the trip on the elevator could go by quicker. For the fortune of everyone, Twilight decided to keep herself silent during the travel, until the sound of a bell chimed giving the announcement of the arrival of the desired floor once it rang. The doors of the elevator opened, causing the group to rush out, only to find themselves in a big office that was professionally decorated with several trinkets and objects that were themed in the many forms of science.

The group of mares then stood in line to look around the place, but their eyes soon enough landed on the human that was tied up in constraints from the chest and legs, along with him was a stallion that was on the other side of a desk.

“Ah, the first group has arrived!” Raziel said once he saw the humans arrive and motioned them to come closer. “Please, come. Make yourselves comfortable,” he invited while the twins left the room without a word.

“First, you have some serious explaining to do!” shouted Amethyst from her place, all while the other girls remained in their place. “Like, who are you? And why is Jason here, tied up?” she demanded at the only stallion in the room.

Raziel frowned at the sudden barrage of questions, but he just composed himself and smiled once more. “Guessing that introductions are more necessary these days than ever,” he muttered to himself before facing the girls. “My name is Doctor Raziel. Pleased to make your acquaintance,” the stallion replied in the regards to the first question and then pointed at Jason, who was currently astonished that every mare he had relations with were right in front of him. “And he is currently here because we were just finishing with our personal business,” he added with all the simplicity he could give, all while the look of surprise and hate from Jason was upon him.

“What in the name of Sam Hill does that mean?” Greeny Smith questioned, glaring at both males with a look of anger and hate. “What kin’ of deal yah two come up with?” she demanded as she stomped the ground with the force of her rejuvenated body.

Jason quickly forced his body up and sat on his knees and did his best to ease the situation which Raziel was bringing him down into, “Wait! He didn’t mean that! The thing is-”

“I used Jason to perform an experiment which consisted of the foalnapping of several mares that were mutated in a genetic level, transforming them into bipedal beings with a furless body,” Raziel interrupted him with a simply on point explanation.

Everyone in the room was now flabbergasted at the words the stallion had just said. Even Jason was frozen by this, as he couldn’t save himself with the excuse he was ready to give. It was all ruined.

The looks of disbelief on each of the girls was clear, and each one was like a cold stab in Jason’s chest that made him feel more and more sick of himself with every passing second of his life.

“Is that true?” the question suddenly came from another voice from another side of the room, that prompted everyone to look for its source.

Jason thought that he was at rock bottom, but once he saw four renowned mares and a human girl, with pink hair, as they watched the whole ordeal from their place and soon were at lost of words, save for Applejack. “Yer the one behind all the foalnapping?” she asked, but the question was made more to herself, as she didn’t want to believe the idea of him being the reason of such horrible thing.

Jason was spinning his head from one group to another and back to the stallion, feeling that things would go down worse if he didn’t try to act quickly for his defense. “Wait! I was set up in this. I never knew about the kidnapping until I heard about it yesterday!” he explained quickly, in case he was interrupted by Raziel.

He tried to search for the looks of sympathy on every single one of the ponies and girls around him, but he could barely make a difference from their many expressions.

“Well, I think he, like, doesn’t seem to be lying or anything,” Twilight finally said among the disturbing silence, causing all eyes fall right on her. “I mean, like, we all know Jason, and we all know he would, like, never, ever do that kind of atro- atrousc… Bad stuff,” she reasoned while some girls nodded in agreement, and others were still in considering the truth behind his words.

“Twilight has a point,” agreed Lyra as she noticed the binds that held Jason by the arms and legs. “Why else he would be tied up on the floor if he isn’t being truly set up in this whole situation?” she reasoned, while the others came to the same conclusion.

“Wait, Twilight?” asked Rainbow Dash as she hovered closer to the group of humans, and with further inspection, she recognized the girl as her friend. “What happened to you?” The cyan pegasus asked, looking at what used to be her pony friend.

“Like what you see, Dashie?” Twilight asked, striking a pose for her friend. “Because I can, like, give you a goo~od fun time,” she cooed at the word while caressing Dash’s cheek, who recoiled in return.

“Whoa!” was all Dash could say as she made distance between her and Twilight. “What is that all about?” she asked, not sure whether to be angry or flustered by the affection.

“Twilight! Get yer head out of the gutter and focus on the problem that is right in front of us!” Amethyst shouted at Twilight for her ridiculous need of sex, even in the dire situation they were all in. “Can’t you stop thinking of sex and try to act as the responsible princess bookworm you are!?” she then asked in mild desperation of the incessant advances of her big sister.

“I can’t help it! Like, right now, I am literal- like, doing my best to stay here instead of, like, fucking Jason’s brains out right now,” Twilight complained as she crossed her arms and hugged her own body to restrain herself.

“Umm... Twilight, dear, why are you speaking in such a foul language and behaving like some cheap escort mare?” Rarity asked as she was just as confused as any of her friends about the many changes that their beloved friend has suffered.

“It… It’s all my fault...” Jason said from his place as everypony looked at the human male, curious to know the meaning of his words.

Jason, for his part, couldn’t stop this, or even attempt to get out the situation, so he just accepted his fate, deciding to at least tell his reasons so he could manage to lower the fall, “I made Twilight consume a pill that altered her body physique and mind to act like a bimbo minded girl. That’s why she is acting that way…“ He took a deep breath before continuing with the list of his crimes. “Just as the same thing happened to those behind Twilight, except for the bimbo minded thing,” he added as he motioned towards the former mares that were standing together.

“Ja! Ah knew it!” interrupted Greeny Smith from behind Twilight as she pointed an accusing finger at Jason. “Told yah he was part of all this dirty scheme!” she went and said while the ponies glanced from the girl to Jason in total disbelief of the confession.

“Wait!” exclaimed Berryshine as she looked at herself. “So, this isn’t my real body, but an altered one from some magic mumbo jumbo?” she asked almost in shock, after filling the pieces to know that she and the other girls used to be ponies.

The girls began to mutter to themselves about the information, as if they had been lied all their entire lives.

Applejack hadn’t thought that things would happen like this, but the realization came to her once she had a good look at the other humans behind the one that called herself Twilight, since each of them had a peculiar semblance to those ponies who had gone missing, “So, that means that all of those humans behind Twilight are…” she trailed off, not sure she wanted to believe that Jason was even partly responsible for the disappearances.

“Jason… how could you?” Rarity was aghast as she came to the same realization as Applejack.

The rest of the mares, along with Pinkie, were just as surprised as they all joined their gazes at Jason in astonishment.

Jason was afraid that he was ruining things for himself, and he just went on with whatever came to his mind for his defense. “Look, I know that what I have done was wrong, but you gotta believe me that I never wanted to cause any harm, that I was tricked by doing it because I just wanted to be with someone who looked like me. I never wanted to kidnap anyone, and I never thought that they would be stuck as humans!” he cried out, pointing his reasons of being an accomplice and his lack of knowledge about what happened to them after his involvement with each mare, and stallion.

Applejack snorted as she made her way to stand closer to Jason and stopped suddenly before she could get any closer. “Well, all Ah want to know is where is mah family?!” she demanded. “Ah can see that they ain't here in the bunch of humans gathered right there,” she added, as it was clear that she couldn't recognize them in their current condition.

“Uhm, well… the thing with them is…” he trailed off, as he felt uncomfortable about giving her answer but he simply took a deep breath and used his head to point them out. “They are there with Twilight: the green young girl with blond hair and the tall red woman that is next to her. I never wanted to give them these appearances, but I was forced to do it! I never had a choice in the matter after I began taking part of it!” he cried in pure honesty as he mentally prepared himself for a possible kick from the Apple mare.

Applejack was glaring intently at Jason, though her anger had lessened a bit since she could see the honesty in his words, but her face was soon replaced by surprise once the words he said about her relatives got through to her. “Say what now?” she asked, and soon, she began to search for her grandmother and big brother from the group of human girls until she saw the both of them.

The orange farmpony walked to them, and soon, she was hesitant to take another step, “Granny, Big Mac?” she asked the two girls before her. She didn’t want to believe it, but the more she looked at them, the more they resembled her missing family members.

“Applejack, I thought you knew my name was Apple Ambrosia, but I guess you might as well be right on that,” the red girl corrected her little sister, even if she was somehow aware of her condition among the other humane girls. Greeny Smith just saluted at her granddaughter in a manner she found familiar.

Applejack hung her mouth wide open and couldn’t believe what was happening, but she was certain she knew who to blame for it. With a quick turn, she marched forward, stomping her hooves with each step as she passed by Jason to confront the only stallion that qualified as the only one responsible for the atrocities that had been occurring.

Everyone watched how Applejack slammed her forehooves on the desk and leaned her head dangerously toward the doctor. “Yah better change them back to normal, or Ah’ll be certain to leave yah face more swollen than a bruised apple!” she threatened as loud and clear as she could.

Raziel didn’t even flinched at the menacing words of the mare, keeping himself stoic and calm in the situation. “Why?” he simply asked, as if there was nothing wrong with their appearance and that she was acting wrongly by being aggressive.

“Why? Well, Ah’ll tell yah why!” shouted Applejack as she rushed around the desk at a threatening pace and took hold of Raziel’s lab coat with both forehooves as she lifted the stallion right up to her face. “Because yah have no right to be messin with mah family and friends an’ thinkin’ tha’ it’s okay!” she shouted while shaking the stallion back and forth.

Raziel frowned because of the incessant shouting he had been receiving from the orange mare and decided to put a stop to it. “Listen, my good mare, I will give you three seconds for you to let me go and return back with your friends,” Raziel said calmly, but with the undertone of malice in each word he said.

“Is that a threat?” Applejack was now seething, and with an invitation of a duel hanging in the air, the orange earth pony had all the rights to attack her aggressor.

“I don’t make threats, my little mare, I make promises,” Raziel said, and soon enough, before Applejack could do as much as hit the stallion, a sudden forcefield blocked the attack and pushed the orange mare away.

“What the hay?!” shouted Applejack once she was separated from Raziel due to the barrier, and even before she could make her next move, the wall soon made another five emerged to create a cube in order to contain her.

As soon this happened, the others decided to take action in order to defend their friend, but they were soon stopped by Raziel as he lifted his hoof to stop them. “I am not going to harm her, but I would rather let her stay inside there for the remainder of this meeting,” he explained while walking to the other side of the desk beside Jason. “If anypony, or anyone, wishes to act violently, they are welcome to share a space next to her,” Raziel added while motioning to the apple farmer, who was using her rear legs to attempt to break the barrier to no avail.

Rainbow Dash was one of the few who was still eager to launch herself against the brown stallion, but she was stopped by the magic of Rarity’s telekinetic grip, and it was the same for Lyra, restraining Apple Ambrosia and Greeny Smith.

“Okay, okay,” Lyra said, stepping in to being in the front of the group, raising her hands to show that she was not going to act aggressively against Raziel. “You got Jason here, and now us along with him, not to mention the mares over there... So, what is your thing here? What you will be doing to us now?” Lyra asked with the hope of the stallion letting them all go.

Raziel chuckled a little as he sat down on his haunches. “I’m going to bring evolution to all the ponies of the kingdom,” he explained as he pointed at a big map of Equestria that was behind him. “Soon enough, thanks to the research I have obtained, everypony in the land will become a human hybrid of their own, with the horns and wings along with the high stamina of the Earth Ponies, and with it, a new era for the ponykind will soon arise!” he recited with the pride of a mad pony.

“That is the most craziest thing I ever heard,” Pinkie said from from her spot. “And I’ve heard a lot of crazy ideas in my life.” She gestured at the stallion and then back to the map as if it was all a terrible idea.

Raziel, the ever curious, wanted to see the point of view of the pink girl that could point out where there could possibly be a flaw in his master plan. “Care to enlighten me about your opinion, miss?” he asked, preparing all the reasons he could to counter her reasons in possible debate.

“Smoke!” she replied without hesitation, as if it was the answer the doctor needed to stop his plan all at once and let them all free.

Raziel, for his part, was stunned by such a word, and for once in his life, felt confused, “What do you mean with that? How come smoke would be the only flaw in my plan to evolve ponykind!?” he asked with a demanding voice, feeling desperate about why she would use that answer out of all the possible choices he was prepared to use in order to argue with the simple minded girl.

Pinkie Pie cleared her throat and straightened up her posture, as if she was ready to give a proper explanation for the doctor to listen. “With the evolution of the ponies comes several consequences, and one of the most important would be the race to prove their efficiency in designs and creations of new machineries, which will bring a silent fight among the cities just to prove which is the most advanced in technology, and with such a thing occurring, the damage in our green land will be ginormous!” she explained while waving her hands in the last sentence for dramatic effect.

Raziel was stunned, as he already heard and registered all the information Pinkie already explained, but he couldn't figure out how to relate the first answer with the following explanation. “That... has no relation with the previous answer you just made!” he shouted, slamming his right hoof on the floor. “You can’t think that making two different answers will give you the reason to …” Then, the meaning of the pink girl had made became clear. He traced a line on his mane with his hoof and exhaled deeply, followed by a small chuckle.

The other girls were just as confused for both Pinkie and Raziel’s reactions and began to think for themselves the meaning of Pinkie’s explanation. “Do you understand what she was talking about?” asked Berryshine to Twilight, willing herself to risk a possible sexual advance from the princess.

“Well, like, of course I do, but, like at the same time… I don’t,” replied Twilight as she kept her eyes on the debate that was happening.

“Care to enlighten us on what you know, Darling?” asked Rarity as she approached Twilight and the others, joined by the rest of her friends to join the group.

“What you are referring is that if evolution takes place, the entire ecosystem of our land will suffer from deterioration, and it would bring the damnation of the kingdom, “ Raziel said out loud to explain to himself and the other listeners around him. “Certainly, a good reason for this plan to be to set in a total stop and desist all attempts to return to it, but I can’t bring myself to do that, for I will just need a few more minutes and the press of a button to make it all become a reality,” he added with a simple shrug of his shoulders as he returned behind the desk.

“Wait!” Jason shouted as he struggled to break from his bindings but couldn’t. The best he could try was to turn around and face the stallion eye to eye. “You can’t do this!” he shouted, trying to remind Raziel about their deal they had made.

“Yer darn tootin right there!” Greeny Smith shouted, interrupting Jason as she began to march forward to the stallion with a threatening pace. “Ye better stop this Thing yer about to do mister, it ain’t any good will act fer yah to force something upon these ponies, yah here!?” Greeny smith shouted, trying to capture and subdue Raziel, along her was Apple Ambrosia, who tagged along closely.

Raziel took three steps back and glared at the two girls approaching him menacingly. He was about to make a move of his own when, all of a sudden, loud bangs that reverberated from the main door that startled everypony.

The banging of the door continued several times more until the door yielded at the punishment and opened widely for a group of royal guards to burst through and began to surround the room with quick coordination and efficiency.

“Move, move, move!” shouted one of the guards as they ran quickly towards Raziel and pinned him down with sheer strength as the other group of guards rushed to surround the girls and mares in order to create a barricade to protect them.

“What’s going on!?” shouted Berryshine as she spun her head to every direction where a guard was running in.

The others did the same as some of them watched the small brawl against the doctor taking place, until the mad stallion was bound in manacles and chains.

Once the commotion ended and the silence began to reign in place, one of the guards turned his gaze back to the beaten door. “The area is secured!” he shouted and waited, just like the other guards that had taken their respective positions around the room.

After a few seconds, Princess Celestia made herself appear, walking calmly and graciously towards the group. All terms of formality among them were omitted because of the situation they were in.

“Twilight Sparkle, what happened to you?” asked the white alicorn as she noticed the condition of her fellow princess and the other mares.

Twilight didn’t understand the meaning of the question but rather the answer of it, “Like what you see, Celestia?” she asked back while striking a pose to the pony.

Celestia was stunned by the reaction Twilight gave, while Amethyst just facepalmed. “Celestia, Twilight hasn’t been acting as herself lately,” the little assistant said while looking at the Princess of the Sun. “She was enchanted by a magic spell caused by that stallion over there,” she added, pointing at Raziel from where he was being subjugated.

Celestia nodded and decided to regain her posture and face of neutrality as she looked at the other girls who were transformed. “There will be enough time to talk about this, but for now…” Celestia trailed off as she looked at Jason and decided to meet up with him. “Can you stand up, Jason?” Celestia asked softly as she offered her hoof to assist him on getting on his feet.

Jason glanced at the tall pony, confused on why she would have asked him to get up if he was binded in restraints of his own... until he noticed that he wasn’t being subjugated by the blue bars around his body anymore and decided to accept, although a bit reluctantly, Celestia’s hoof to stand up.

Celestia’s eyes were filled with a serious look that began to pierce through Jason’s mind and soul as she deepened her frown a little further. “I would like to hear the full story of all this situation,” Celestia said before averting her eyes from the human to the stallion who was somewhat struggling from his chains. “But, like I said, in due time for now. Guards, arrest Jason as well for being an accomplice,” Celestia then ordered as three guards rushed to follow their orders.

The sudden change caused the group of females to gasp in surprise as they saw how Jason was being cuffed by the manacles in his arms. “Umm, Princess Celestia, Jason didn’t do anything wrong. He was tricked into doing evil things,” Fluttershy commented as she tried to make her way towards the human, but the guards stopped her from separating from the group.

“Fluttershy is right, Princess. Jason wasn’t the one involved in our abduction!” shouted Lyra as she did the same, except that she was held back by Bon Bon.

Soon enough, the other girls joined in the demand to set free Jason, even Applejack, who was also set free from her own prison, was with them in the side of the innocence of Jason.

“Enough!” shouted Celestia with a slight raise of her voice as they quickly shut themselves quiet. “I will hear to all the testimonies you have and will judge Jason’s actions based upon them, but not here. This is not the place to do such thing,” Celestia said as she walked back to her friends.

“Lieutenant Cross, take the criminals away!” the white alicorn ordered while receiving a salute in response. Both Raziel and Jason were pulled away by the guards through the way they came from. The former was struggling while the latter just went on quietly.

Soon, most of the guards had left, and the girls, along the other mares, followed them behind. Only Amethyst and Twilight remained with Celestia until they were the last ones to leave.

“How did you find us, Princess?” asked Amethyst, wondering how did Celestia know about the hidden facility and the specific location they were in.

Celestia glanced at the girl, curious to know who she used to be and smiled once she recognized him. “I was informed about the events that took place yesterday, and soon enough, a pony told me the location of the entrance. After that, all it took was a location spell to pinpoint the exact location of where all of you have been placed,” she explained while they began to walk through the several hallways outside the building until they reached the group where the unicorns of the royal guard began to prepare a teleportation spell to leave the facility once they all arrived.

Raziel was strangely quiet as he just glanced up to the white alicorn before he exhaled from his nostrils in frustration and looked down again.

“We are ready to leave, your majesty!” Lieutenant Cross said with a salute, just as soon Celestia arrived with the group.

“Whenever you are ready, lieutenant,” Celestia said back as she glanced at the doctor and then at Jason.

Within a matter of seconds, the soft humming of magic from the unicorns signalled the beginning of the spell, and they soon vanished in thin air, leaving three mares behind.

“Well, that just happened,” Vinyl said as she walked out of a hidden space the room held. Along with her, Octavia and Hard Light soon followed suit as they exited their hiding place. “I know that this didn’t satisfy you curiosity, but at least you know now that Jason won’t be in that deep of trouble, right?” she said with a sheepish smile.

Octavia glared at Vinyl as she scrunched her face in anger, taking a few steps forward just to be a few inches from her best friend, “In deep trouble!?” she repeated as she pointed her hoof on where the group used to be. “He’s being accused for abduction and using magic on ponies without consentment!” How much do you think he needs to be in that much of a trouble!” The grey mare asked rhetorically at her friend.

“Okay, he’s in trouble, no doubt,” Vinyl said as she took mid step away from Octavia and did her best to smile again. “But i’m sure he won’t be ending in a dungeon or being exiled, right?” she did her best to keep calm her friend with an easy going grin.

“That is the best case scenario here!” Octavia shouted back, feeling more distressed than before, as she raised her forelegs up and waved them from side to side.

“Girls, we need to get going as well,” Hard Light made her way to interrupt the argument that was happening.

“Oh, yeah, we better get going Tavi, this place is just as empty as an ice shop in winter,” Vinyl said as she walked past her friend and followed Hard Light to a portal where Breach was awaiting for them.

Octavia frowned at Vinyl Scratch and was once more hating the easy going attitude of her friend. “We can’t just leave! What about Jason? We got to speak in his defense to make his judgment go easy!” she demanded while following the two mares.

“Relax. Jason won’t be in serious trouble for all of this,” Vinyl assured her while walking forward, reaching the portal with Breach.

“What makes you sure about that?” Octavia asked. She was always annoyed by the fact that her roommate had that calm attitude with no worries upon her.

Vinyl lowered her spectacles to the tip of her muzzle and gave the grey earth pony a smug grin that Octavia knew the meaning of it. “It’s all rigged, right?” Asked Octavia with a curious look.

“I didn’t say that-”

“But you are insinuating it,” Octavia insisted as she bumped her shoulder with Vinyl’s. “Those guards and Celestia herself are part of this, are they not?” she asked, once more awaiting for a good answer.

The three mares were at the front of the gate, while Breach made her way to the other side, followed by Hard Light. “Relax, okay?” the white unicorn said calmly as she followed the two mares forward. “Only Celestia is the one unaware of all this,” she then added while vanishing through the gate.

“What do you mean about that?” Octavia was now more confused than before and followed them to the other side, leaving the lab completely empty.

***

From the depths of the Castle of Friendship, Jason was sitting on a bench, face down with his hands on his legs as he glanced at the bars that were containing him inside a dungeon. He laughed weakly.

He would never have believed that the castle of the ever happy and friendly princess had a dungeon, until he fell into one. The mere thought made him laugh at his own predicament, along with dreading feeling of what will soon become of him.

After their return to the town of Ponyville, it had been an entire day since he was locked up in the cell and was told to remain until the proper investigations were dealt with, all while the royal guard had gone in search for the other mentioned suspects that the mares and girls had described during their encounter with the mad stallion.

The time wasn’t spent in vain, as it made him reflect on his actions the past few days and prepared him for the inevitable consequences of his actions. He hated himself for accepting something that promised sex from a stranger and accepting it just because he was sexually frustrated enough that he never thought of the consequences that could happen from it, let alone its effects on those who were part of his, so called, fun.

The silence of the dungeon was barely tolerable. He was relieved that they haven’t come for him to put the sentence upon his neck, though this also made it harder when the silence left him with only his fears of what those consequences might be.

As it was, the sound of a door opening made Jason straighten his back to the wall, as a sign of a bad omen through the noise and sent his eyes to the left side of the cell bars in an anticipating manner, eager to know who would be the pony that would be inside the room with him.

Jason could see a grey coat and a black mane through the other side of the bars, followed by a pair of purple irises that showed worry and concern. “Octavia!?” he gasped in total surprise to see the musician, out of all ponies that could be visiting him.

Jason looked up at Octavia and wondered the reasons why she, out of all the possible ponies, would be here, leading to an awkward silence between the two of them. The thoughts of their sexaul encounter flooded Jason’s mind as he made a small smile because of the fact that he enjoyed the first time he had sex in the long time he’ve been in the land of ponies.

“Jason…” she finally said, breaking the silence as her eyes lingered on the male human she had remembered she loved. ”I came here because…” she trailed off, uncertain on how she would make her confession be more sincere, along with the fact on how Jason would react to her words of love.

The human tried to listen to the words the mare was saying, but the memories of her words of rejection, back on the hill, stung in his chest every time he heard her voice. Despite this, he still waited to hear what she was saying. If he did her wrong, in relation to the incident with Raziel, then he would listen. That was something he was repeating to himself in order to become a better person for the future.

“It’s alright, Octavia. Whatever is causing you pain because of me, I will work hard for your forgiveness and hope we can be friends once more,” Jason promised, while straining his lips up to force a smile out of his face to assure the mare that he was going to make things back to normal again.

Octavia remained frozen due to the words Jason had said, assuming that he got the wrong idea of her visit from the very start. “Jason I am not here because you have done anything wrong. It’s because of something else…” she corrected him, causing the human to look at her confused and curious to know her reasons for being there. “Remember that time you used the pill with me to transform me into a sexy nurse?” she asked, looking patiently at Jason, who nodded in confirmation of her question.

Octavia breathed softly and locked her eyes intently to the Jason’s own pair. “That time, in the morning, I wanted to be with you and tell you my true feelings for you,” she began, feeling less and less doubtful of her actions and getting more confident with every word. “I wanted to tell you how much you meant to me, that I wanted to have a life together… until they wiped out my memories and feelings for you,” she finally confessed, lowering her head to force her eyes to the ground, but her ears pointed at Jason to listen to what he would say of the confession.

Jason stared intently at the grey unicorn as the words reverberated in his skull. He knew who Octavia was referring to when she said those words at the end, all while confusion and a small string of anger was growing inside of Jason as another reason to hate Raziel was added upon the list of things the stallion has done to the human. “So, you felt that way for me all this time, and he concealed those feelings from me,” he said with a calm voice and stood up from the bed he was in, then walked forward to the bars near Octavia.

The grey Earth pony nodded as her eyes still lingered on the floor, waiting for the answer was torturing her.

Jason placed his hand on Octavia’s chin and forced her to look back at him. “If I knew that you loved me from that moment, I would’ve never continued to take part in the plan of that stallion, and this situation could have been way different,” he said to himself more than to Octavia, but once he noticed she was still waiting for an answer, he decided to lean closer to the bars, pressing his face between them. “I guess that I want to say that I did- I mean, I love you, too, Octavia, and I would like for you to be my marefriend,” he said as he pulled closer Octavia, who was blushing fiercely.

If one had asked Jason a few days ago, he would decline the proposal of being in love with a pony because he was weirded out of the entire thing of being with an animal, regardless of it being sentient or offended of the term he just used to describe them. But now... he felt that because of his own stupidity and his need of satisfying his lust caused the permanent changes in six mares and one dragon that it all could’ve been better if he accepted the offer of love from the ponies instead.

He just wanted to be near her, now more than ever. He felt something for Octavia, and now that she made her confession, he wanted to be with her more now than ever as he tried to enclose the space further to make contact with her lips. Octavia did the same thing as she prepared her own lips to reciprocate the contact.

...Until the bang of the door startled them. “Jason!” a guard shouted, causing the two of them to separate instantly due to the startling noise of the guard as he walked straight to the human’s cell. “The princesses are ready to set their judgment upon you,” he announced while opening the cell for Jason to get out and follow him to the upper levels of the castle.

Octavia was following them close by, as she wanted to know as well what Jason’s sentence would be. She trusted in Vinyl’s words in that nothing severe would befall upon Jason and that she would be living with him happily ever after, just as she was promised, but she felt she still needed to be close by with him to where the other princesses were waiting for their arrival.

Walking forward and taking several stairs to return to the ground level of the castle, the guard marched until they arrived to the doors of the throne room. “Ma’am, I must inform you that you can’t pass far beyond these doors, as it is a matter of a private discussion what will it be happening inside,” the guard said once he gave a turn back to the two who were following him, and his eyes bore on the grey mare.

Octavia was surprised, but she didn’t dare to step back. “I want to be present and to know the verdict! Please!” she pleaded with a determined look.

The guard was about to insist in his demand when Jason stepped in between them as he bored his own eyes down to make a intimidating posture. “I want Octavia to be present. That is the only thing I want… Like a final request?” he pleaded.

The guard seemed uncertain, but he nodded. “Very well then,” he agreed, before returning to look at the doors and pressed his hooves to open them. “Just stay with the others, and make no sound during the meeting,” he instructed while waiting for a response from the grey earth pony, who just nodded.

The doors opened wide, and Jason could see the round table with the chairs around them. However, Twilight’s throne was taken by Celestia, and alongside her was the human Twilight sitting right next to her. At the far left of the room was the group of girls and mares who had been involved in the entire incident, which Octavia trotted to be part of.

“Jason Todd, please come and sit over here,” Celestia spoke in a serious but merciful tone, which the human didn’t hesitated to oblige and sat down on the chair that was in front of her.

The pressure of his heart was unbearable, as he squeezed his hands on the armrests tightly just to distract the pain his chest was having. He didn’t know what to expect, but it was clear that his punishment was nothing but severe.

“I have heard the testimony of every single... girl you’ve encountered, from the first victim Berryshine to the most recent of them being Twilight Sparkle, the Element of Magic,” Celestia began, her hoof pointing to each human in the room, until she pointed at the lavender girl. That was when he felt the pang of guilt hit him harder, since Twilight was by far the most altered of the group, aside from Apple Ambrosia. “Since you were testified to be an accomplice in the committed crimes, I am able to grant you a severe punishment which involves sending you to a maximum security prison for several years,” Celestia declared firmly, causing Jason to grip the armrest tighter while his face was unable to hide his fears.

The words made each girl look concerned and worried about the situation that Jason was about to face. “Princess Celestia, we thought-” Twilight was about to intervene, but she was silenced by the white hoof of her mentor and fellow princess.

“But due to the fact that each of the testimonies have declared in your favor, I decided to be lenient in your punishment,” Celestia added, all while noticing the face of relief from Jason and several relieved breaths from behind her. “You will be exiled back to your homeworld and will never be permitted to return here, nor to any place on this planet,” she finally declared, which provoked the gasps of worry and horror.

“Bu- but princess! We thought that, well like, he would be here with us and be, like, forgiven for his crimes!?” Twilight exclaimed as she gave a pleading look at the white alicorn.

Amethyst placed her hand on Twilight’s shoulder, prompting her to look at the assistant, “Twilight, we already spoke of this. He isn’t going to be let out free of his commitments,” the purple girl said, giving a soft look of understanding to the concerned bimbo minded girl.

Celestia gave a look at Twilight and then back at Jason. “You must understand that your actions are serious, Jason, and that not only did you help a criminal with his bidding, but you also altered two element bearers, one of which has had her mind replaced with impure thoughts of depravity,” Celestia listed on while each accusation was piercing through Jason’s chest in a constant reminder. “You do realize that the worst thing lies upon that you could be also charged by the attempt of regicide?” she added, not only telling the charges to Jason but to be a reminder for those who wanted to act in opposition of Celestia’s judgment.

Jason felt the silence of the room as a sign of the sentence had been made, and that he was only to accept it and leave the ponies on their own to clean the mess he and the doctor had caused. That was the plan that they must have come up with, if he was going to be sent back to his world.

Octavia, as the other humans with her, wanted to make their protest, but they never dared to impose against the most powerful pony of the land. However, her desperate, and silent, pleas made Jason look at them, telling him to stand and defend his position.

Feelings began to dwell inside Jason as the things he had done and the guilt he was bearing made him believe that if he didn’t implore for a different sentence, he would be living with the pain of ruining lives in this world as he returned to that world of solitude of his own once more. He was not going back there.

“Princess… I beg you to reconsider the sentence,” Jason said, almost hesitating in his own words once he made them.

Celestia raised an eyebrow at him. “Under what pretense do wish for me to change the sentence imposed upon you?” she asked as her eyes fell upon him, examining every single facial expression Jason could be shifting to.

“Because... this is my responsibility, and I wish to make amends with it,” Jason began as he decided to not waver in front of the white alicorn. “I know that everypony knows about this incident, and they will probably hate me because of it. That is why I wish to stay here and pay my penance, to prove that I will do my best to work my way back towards repentance for it.” he declared, taking a deep breath and unconsciously held it to hear the verdict of the ruler.

Celestia saw how the human was determined to take the punishment upfront and inwardly smiled. “You do realize that you could be seen as a criminal that got scot free from a more serious punishment?” The white alicorn asked and only received a single nod from Jason. “Very well then,” she ceeded as she summoned a parchment, quill and ink. “From within two days, you will be arranged to work in community service for seven thousand two hundred hours in one of the specified locations that I will be giving you upon, and your house arrangements will be changed to make the Castle of Friendship your location of domiciliary arrest. Do I make myself clear?” Celestia informed once she finished writing everything down.

“Of course, princess! I won’t disappoint you!” Jason said happily as he began to breathe again, and his body relaxed.

“Then, that shall be the sentence that I commend you to pay,” Celestia said finally as she slammed her hoof on the table, and with it, the judgement had ended, which made the girls feel free of the tension, except for some of the mares who were clearly dubious of the outcome of it.

With everything over, everyone began to feel that they could move freely from their place, and the girls decided to move towards Jason to celebrate his stay in Equestria, all while Celestia left through the door... only to be stopped by Amethyst. “Princess Celestia, what will happen to us… We’ll be staying as humans forever?” asked the girl, since she was the most concerned of them all about their condition.

“Do not worry, Spike- I mean Amethyst… I will be having an expert in transmogrifications, along with others, that will decipher and dispel the many magic incantations the pill had implemented upon you and the other girls,” Celestia assured her with the confident smile she always gave to everypony she promised. “Now, I must leave to deliver some notifications to some places where Jason will be working for his community services,” she added before walking away.

All the girls hugged Jason, each of them happy to know that he would still be with them, “I’m glad that you can stay here, Jason. For a second there, I thought that I might never see you again!” Lyra cried as she hugged the human tighter along with Bon Bon.

Greeny Smith and Apple Ambrosia made their way near Jason as the green girl hit him on the shoulder. “Hope yeh hadn’t got that idea of me doubting of yeh. I was only looking fer the interest of those of mah family and friends,” she said apologetically. “It’s good tah know that yer a good hearted man, but with a few apples short on the tree,” she added with a smile before returning with Applejack.

“Oooui!” added the tall red girl before giving Jason a peck on the cheek, then going to the same direction the green mare went by. Jason still shuddered at the thought of remembering who she previously was before the pill took action.

“I am not holding any hard feelings against you, but… I would advise you to keep a distance from my younger sister. She is kinda peeved at you at the moment,” Berryshine said as she hugged him and gave a good squeeze at Jason’s butt.

“I’ll keep that in mind… Although, I believe that I might be away from everypony until everything cools down for a bit,” Jason chuckled nervously as he rubbed his left arm, due to the pain and not from being nervous.

Twilight finally rushed in and hugged the human, almost toppling him over. “I’m, like, so happy that you will be staying here! I would like to you know, like, fuck you right now, right here!” the lavender alicorn said excitedly as she began to use her hands to rub his dick through his pants, which Jason was being hesitant to stop her from doing.

That was until another hand pulled Twilight’s own and soon pulled her down to yank her ear. “Twilight, you are not going to do such thing nor will you make any funny moves to anyone nor anypony as long as I keep an eye on you!” scolded Amethyst, screaming at her, until she gave a look at Jason. ”I hope you behave as well, Jason. Don’t you think I have let it slide that night you went your way with me,” she said before going away, pulling the lavender alicorn with her while ignoring her complaints.

The other mares, along Pinkie, said their own opinions, but since it was clear that Jason was going to pay for his crimes in a good way, they decided to leave things with a smile while expecting him to be good in their own opinions.

That only left Octavia to be with Jason as she enclosed the distance to be with him. “So, this is how things are going to be then, right?” she asked while glancing at each girl around Jason. “Living here with all the humans girls, right?” she added feeling underwhelmed by the point of being the only pony among the ones who had an interest in Jason.

The human knelt before Octavia and held her chin. “You will still be special to me, Octavia,” Jason said as he finally connected his lips to those of the grey earth pony and enjoyed it as short as he was allowed to do, since he heard the voice of an angry girl from in front of him.

“So, how much is seven thousands two hundred hours of community service?” Jason asked awkwardly as he tried to dissuade the hard glare Amethyst was giving.

“Exactly, like, three hundred days,” Twilight replied as her ear was still being pulled.

“What!?” shouted Jason out of surprise of how long his services would take. “I have to work three hundred days non stop!?” The simple thought was unbearable, and to think that the solar princes was being merciful was nothing but a joke at that point.

“Actually, Jason,” Applejack interrupted as she walk closer with a grin plastered on her face. “The laws of working labors have been made clear that it is only permitted to work for eight hours per day, so yah have nothing to be worried about working yer’self tah death,” she assured him with that confident smile.

Jason felt as if a rock was off of his shoulders as he sighed in relief. “That’s good to hear, at least,” he smiled. “So, how much time is that going to be?” he asked again while looking at Twilight, who was now rubbing her sore ear.

“Like, obviously 900 hundred days, which will be, well like, two years and four months.” Twilight replied as she gave a pose to Jason.

“Oh, boy,” the human said as he decided to find a place to sit down.

***

Celestia glared at a cell, deep down in the dungeons of the castle of Canterlot. The lights of several torches enlightened what little the small dungeon could offer, and in the depth of it, there was a stallion relaxing in a small cot.

“You went too far with this, Seeker Foresight. To manipulate an innocent and treat my ponies as playthings for your benefit was too far off the line I had drawn for you,” the white alicorn scolded as her merciless glare fell upon the stallion.

The earth pony rolled his eyes to see Celestia and began to move his body in order to stand up to meet with the princess. “I got bored of the usual method that happens all the time,” complained the doctor, looking rather annoyed that he was being scolded by, what he considered, a minor incident. “The experiment required the participation of two subjects, but after having willing test subjects that are willing to take part of it, due to the fact that they knew what it was about... I lost the interest in the results. So, I decided to use the human to have a change from the simple equine body into the results I have achieved now,” he explained with a grin plastered on his face.

Celestia clenched her teeth and furrowed her brows as her gaze sharpened like it almost focused a dangerous beam of light to vaporize the doctor where he stood. “Just give me the pills along with the notes of their creation,” Celestia requested with restrained use of force as she took a small breath to calm her ire.

In a moment, Breach materialized herself in a flash as she carried a briefcase in her mouth and gave it to the royal princess, who grasped it with her magic telekinesis to check the contents for herself.

“The golden pills have been modified since last time to allow the subject to transform at will, not only physically but including personality and other details of such can be alterated, and the white ones serve now as an antidote to return the subject back to its real form,” Raziel explained while Celestia gave the pills a closer look. “I am very certain that princess Luna will be satisfied with the results for her secret agency of spies,” he added with a smile.

“Very well then. I thank you for your services, Raziel,” Celestia said as she averted her eyes to nod at Seeker and then to Breach. “But next time you do something like this again, I will be sure to close your industries and ban you from ever being inside any kind of lab!” she shouted as she hid the case under her wing.

“I’ll behave next time, princess,” the stallion said with a smile and a wink, which made Celestia groan in frustration. “By the way, are you going to give the human females the antidote?” he then asked with curiosity.

Celestia considered her answer as she began to turn away. “I will give it to them at another time, firstly because I don’t want to raise suspicions and secondly to give the human an apology for being used as a test subject,” she answered before walking away from the dungeons.

“Well, if you need something from me, you know where I am!” he shouted before the noise of a door slamming shut told him that the white alcorn was now gone.

Now, with only the two other ponies remaining, Breach looked at her boss through the bars with her usual nervous eyes. “Uhm, do you… do you want me to set you free, Doctor?” She asked, expecting a yes as she began to prepare the gateway.

“No, I think that I better spend my days in solitude, just as a way of vacation,” he replied as he returned to the cot and rested his body.

Breach was surprised, but she never was the one to question things. “Oh! Well, okay. If you need me, just call me, and I’ll be here,” she said before vanishing from thin air once more, leaving the doctor in the dungeon.

***

The sun was almost at its highest peak, all while Jason was sitting on a cart along with some other ponies around him. He felt nervous for this being his first day, of many, in the community service in which he will be assigned in.

The first thing for him was that his working services notified him of was that they were not going to be in Ponyville. He expected that much, but rather, he was heading to work on a farm that was located in the far Northeast outside of the town. A simple travel of half an hour was all it took for Jason to see acres and acres of trees in front of him, along with an archway entrance with a logo of three cherries all connected by the stem in the mere top. Jason was still looking at the logo when the cart soon came to a total stop once it reached the entrance where a stallion was awaiting for them.

“Hmm, let’s see… Jason... Todd?” a turquoise coated stallion with green mane asked, holding a paper in his hoof as he awaited for the one he asked to get off the cart.

“That’s me!” Jason replied as he got off the cart, giving the stallion a winning smile, to prove his enthusiasm to begin his labor to win the trust of the ponies once more.

The stallion smiled at the human and extended his hoof to greet him. “The name is Sweet Scent. A pleasure,” the stallion greeted as he turned around and let Jason look at the many cherry trees that he could look upon. “Welcome to Cherry Blossom’s Orchard of Marvelous Berries!” he added with a grin, proud at every word.

Jason could see the trees filled with cherries and marveled at how the scenery looked as he ignored the cart began to move away to continue on its route of traveling. “It sure looks nice,” he commented as he turned back to look at the stallion.

“Certainly. Now, if you’d be kind and follow me, there is somethings that my boss must discuss with you before you can start any manual labor,” Sweet Scent said as he began to walk forward down the road, with Jason in toll, passing the rows and rows of cherry trees.

They both walked past the several other workers, who greeted kindly at the arrival of the human, and reached near the house which was next to the farm.

Jason noticed the name of the farm once more, and he couldn’t help but be estranged by it, as it reminded him of something he couldn’t quite grasp from the depths of his mind. He decided to shrug it off, in order to not ruin his first impression with his new boss.

Walking forward, he saw a small reception room, with a beige mare with a black mane, combed in a professional bum, behind a black oak desk.

“Hey, Bypass, Jason has arrived, and the boss is waiting for him,” the turquoise stallion said as he leaned closer to the desk, which the mare flinched back slowly.

Jason stared at the mare glued his eyes to the mare, far longer than he was meant to, as he tried to recall a time he had seen that face before, but his thoughts were interrupted by the voice of the pony. “Ye- yes, mister Jason, pl- please take the stairs up and to the end of the hallway. She will be waiting for you.”

“Ye- yes. thank you!” he replied as he decided to rush upstairs, hoping he wasn’t being rude. As he walked to his final destination, Jason recalled that the boss he was about to meet was a mare, and by that he felt a strange feeling inside of him that something was not right.

Once he reached the door at the end of the hallway, he knocked three times and waited.

“Come in!” the reply was immediate, and Jason could hear, what he assumed, was an elder mare of somewhat forty to fifty years old and felt a bit relieved to make his way inside the office.

The room was, in a way, small and simple. It was composed of a simple desk, two archivers and a reclining chair that gave its back to Jason, just to hide the pony behind it.

“Good morning, ma’am. I’m Jason, and I will begin with my community services today,” greeted Jason with a nervous smile and a stiffened posture.

“Yes, I heard about you… And your actions done in the town,” the mare said as she showed Jason some documents that made his enthusiasm sink. “But worry not, my good friend. Here in my ranch, we make ponies return to society as strong, hardworking, responsible and humble Equestrians able to prove their worth of a second chance,” she promised before hiding the papers from Jason’s sight.

“Yes… Thank you for giving me the job, Miss Cherry.” The human felt his enthusiasm return, as he needed to make a good impression to his new boss in order to have a good word with the princess of Equestria.

“Now, there is only one thing I must ask of you,” Jason could hear the mare prepare a question, and he mentally prepared himself to make the most positive answer he could make. “What do you obtain mixing a kangaroo and a crocodile?” Jason was taken aback with confusion at the presented question, as the gears of his mind reeled to a stop from the sudden change of the voice that the mare had for a more high pitched younger voice.

“Excuse me, but what did-”

“A purse, Gya ja ja ja!” the chair swiveled around, revealing Cherry Bomb with her high pitched laughter which pierced Jason’s ear drums.

After a few seconds, the laughs died down, and the human could focus on the sudden revelation. “Wha- but… What are you doing here? Where is Cherry Blossom!?” Jason demanded as he looked around, confused, considering to himself that everything was a horrible misunderstanding.

“Silly Jason, Cherry Blossom is my real name,” Cherry said while pointing at the logo of the farm along with the full name on it. “If you look carefully, the acronym of it says ‘C.B.O.M.B.’ or more precisely Cherry Bomb! Geh ji ji ji!” she explained as she watched the human leave his jaw slack open, as it dawned on him why it was so familiar.

“So, this is all property of that doctor?” he asked as he was feeling his nervousness turn into panic at the possibility that he was still being used by the criminal who made him fall into the horrific mess he was in.

“Nope. This place is all mine, under the affiliation of the Equestrian Secretary of Agricultural and Fishing, so no evil doctor is going to come here and make you a guinea pig… Again,” Cherry explained with a big grin on her face.

Jason soon found himself calm enough to make sense of this situation. “So… You aren’t here to take revenge on me for locking up your boss and all that, right?” he asked, considering if he was going to make a quick run out of the building and from the cherry farm in one go.

“Nothing that happened back then was personal, and I have no reasons to be mad at you,” Chery said with her always happy-go-lucky smile. “Although, I must apologize for everything I did all those days I had to spy on you… And the threat that I gave you back in the alley that one time,” she added while lowering her ears and giving a sympathetic smile towards Jason.

Letting those words sink in, Jason smiled at the pink mare, as if he felt gaining the upper hand now. “What makes you believe I won’t tell anypony about your involvement in the incident?” his posture was high enough to give himself superiority to have a way to blackmail back his former captors.

“Because nopony would believe you. Because every working pony in this establishment can give an alibi of my presence here during the time I was working for Raziel. And most importantly, this is an establishment affiliated with the government, as I told you before. Geh hi hi hi,” Cherry Bomb listed out the many reasons as she rested her back on the chair. “Now, are you going to make more threats or begin to earn your keep on this farm?” she asked with a grin as she began to poke her hooves together.

Jason decided to never speak of any possible threat he could come up with and to just nod in response. “Yes, ma’am,” he said plainly as he was about to leave and return back to the reception room.

“Oh, Jason? One more thing,” Cherry said before the human left the room. “Do you know why nopony is able to go to the moon?” she asked with a wide grin which made Jason run away from the office as fast as he was permitted.

“Because it’s full! Gya ha ha-” the laughs were silent as the human closed the door, but the muffled laughter was barely audible, enough to make him cringe as he rushed down the stairs.

“Caught by one the infamous jokes, it seems?” asked Sweet Scent as he saw the human stop close to him with a shaking nod. “Don’t worry about our boss. You’ll be given a place among the harvesters and pick the cherries in the trees, away from the barn. Follow me,” the stallion said as he went forward to guide Jason in his working place.

Jason followed his co-worker and was determined to tolerate the ponies he would be dealing with, along the inevitable jokes of his annoying boss, all for a better future for him.

***

Tired and with his muscles aching, Jason walked slowly to his home, dragging one leg in front of another through the streets of the town, where ponies began to close their shops before the night went upon them.

After having an entire day of explanation of his working method along with harvesting the cherries and with all the process of carrying the crates from point A to point B all the time, which was a pain in his back and arms including the thought of doing this for two more years made him groan in pain and agony.

When he arrived to his home, feelings of relief began to give him a bit of energy to just open the door and rest, planning to go directly to his room to rest his body on the soft bed that awaited him.

The problem with that train of thought was that the key did not embed in the lock, no matter how Jason tried to force the key inside. Even if he rattled the handle and no matter how strong he pushed his body to the door to force it, the door wouldn’t budge.

With a bang against the wood in irritation, he just leaned his body against the door and let go an exasperated sigh as he contemplated the predicament he was in now.

During his thoughts on how to deal with this actual problem, he failed to hear the voice of a mare walking closer to him. “Jason, what are you doing here?” asked Octavia, eyeing the human as she smiled at him.

“I can't get in my house. I think I lost my keys or something,” he explained while pointing to the door, which made the grey earth pony laugh at him.

“Jason, you do remember that you don't live here anymore, right?” Octavia asked once her giggles calmed down.

The human immediately planted the palm of his hand onto his forehead. “I'm more tired than I thought I’d be,” he muttered as he got up the ground, “Better head to the castle and get a good rest,” he muttered as he stretched his back and walked to his new residence back to the Castle of Friendship, along with Octavia.

“My, you do seem seriously exhausted by working on that farm, right?” Octavia made as small talk as she filled the silence during their walk.

“Yeah. Those ponies know their work and how monotonous it is to be part of it,” Jason replied as he stretched his arms to try and loosen some tension in his muscles. “Hope I get used to this soon,” he complained as they got closer to the castle.

“Well, as they say, there is no short way to second chances,” the grey earth pony said as they reached the doors, where a guard was glaring at them

“You’re late!” scolded the pony in golden armor as he marched toward the human and inspected him.

“Sorry. I just… found Octavia on my way here and had a small chat with her,” he replied, hesitant to tell the truth, since that might give him more trouble.

“I must act as a reminder that you must be here at the time that was given to you, and not a minute later,” the guard scolded once he was in front of him, but he soften his expression. “I will let it pass this time, since it is your first day on your services, and you will need to adjust to these changes. Now, get inside and to your room before dinner. I can’t have you wander off at your liking,” he added before opening the doors of the castle for him and stepping aside to give him entrance.

Jason walked through the doors and down the halls of the crystal building until he noticed the group of girls blocking his path. “Uhm… What’s going on?” he asked as he glanced from one girl to the other.

Twilight, Berryshine, Lyra, Bon Bon, Amethyst and Octavia, who just made her way to join the group, smiled at the human . “Well, me and the girls were discussing, and we all agreed to be with you!” replied Twilight with a giddy clap of her hands, accompanied by some words of agreement from the girls.

“What do you mean with being with me?” asked Jason as he tilted his head in confusion.

”It means as it sounds, Jason,” Octavia said with a smile as she smiled widely. “We want to live with you, because we love you,” she said as the others rushed to hug Jason from every direction.

The feeling of several bodies engulfing Jason from every direction made him extremely comfortable, as each pair of tits squished him into a pulp of sudden relaxation to make him nearly fall asleep right then and there.

“Well, guess we are late fer the big news then,” Jason did his best to look back at the hallway, but his neck could only shift enough to he barely see the two remaining girls from the group.

Both remained at a distance from the group, and Jason had to make himself turn to face the two girls directly. From what he could see, it was clear that Greeny was giving him a hard stare, as if she was imposing judgement on him. “I remember what I said back at the trial that day, and I mean it. But the thing is... that me and Ambrosia are still having doubts about yah,” the green girl stated as Ambrosia nodded in agreement, but her glare of seriousness suddenly softened to mold a smile. “Ah expect yeh’re a man of word and will prove yerself to be honest with that hard working yah will be doing from now on,” she said while smiling broadly.

“Oooui!” agreed Apple Ambrosia with a nod of her own.

Jason waved his head up and down frantically, reassuring them both that he intended to do such a thing, eager to prove his value and worth among the ponies and girls he was surrounded with. “I promise you that every single day will be put to good use,” He said with a confident smile.

Apple Ambrosia and Greeny Smith, feeling that he meant everything, walked forward to the group and soon enough joined into the hug with the others. “That sure is enough to convince us both then, and sorry fer being a bit late, but we have our own farm to deal with, as well.” Greeny Smith said as she leaned closer to kiss his cheek. “But be sure that we will dedicate time fer yah!” she added with a wink, along with a pat on the back from the tall red girl.

The hug lasted for a moment, and only Octavia and Amethyst stayed behind. “I thought you wanted to be with him?” asked the purple girl as her hands were inside the pockets of her hoodie.

Octavia let free a tired sigh as she eyed the tall girl. “I really do, but you know that Jason doesn’t have a thing for ponies,” she said before pulling out a golden pill with her hoof. “But that will soon change after this,” she said before consuming the pill dryly.

Amethyst just groaned in irritation and decided to turn away. “I better make dinner for everyone, now that it’s getting late,” the girl said as she gave a last look at the group and smiled, instinctively placing her hand on her butt and wondering if Twilight could use that spell again when she has her time with Jason.

Jason was in bliss from such a delightful surprise. The girls had shown him that he should never wake up from the dream he was in, not even to ruin it by asking silly questions about it.

His reverie was soon interrupted by a flash of golden light from the corner of his eye, and he tried to find its source.. as did the others by ending the hug and looking at the same spot Jason did.

Once the light dimmed from where once a grey earth pony stood, there was now a tall girl of grey skin and black hair with tits as big as an J cup and a waist that was thin as a wasp. “Wow. The changes are so great and yet very little, since I know how to balance my body and to manipulate all my fingers.” Octavia admired her own body as she inspected every part she could with her eyes and her new hands.

Jason’s eyes grew wide, as if they would pop out of their sockets, as they focused on the new girl that was still examining her body before they met eyes with one another. “Octavia?” He realized after eyeing the mare for an entire minute and still never averting his gaze from the girl.

Octavia smiled as she walked forward, waving those jugs of massive destruction from left to right with each step she gave until she was up in front of Jason, shoving them at his chest. “I do hope I didn’t went overboard,” she said sheepishly as she averted her eyes in embarrassment for being so voluptuous in her choice of proportions.

Jason snapped his focus to meet the girl in her eyes and shake his head in denial. “No, of course not… You look magnificent. No, gorgeous!” he shouted with a big grin plastered on his face, but even with all his happiness, he couldn’t stop himself from making the question. “How did you do it?” he asked as he tentatively lifted his hands to the level of her enormous tits.

Octavia reached her hands over to hold his and press them at her giant orbs as a gesture of permission. “You know how, so there is no need for an answer. Just enjoy the moment with me... all of us, I mean,” Octavia said as she made to leaned closer to kiss Jason with passion.

Jason enjoyed the kiss as they both danced their tongues for a moment until they separated from their contact.

The moment he saw that every single girl was reunited behind Octavia, he felt from within his heart that, for once in his life, that everything would go right in the world.

Everything was well.

Author's Note

So this is it... The end hope you guys enjoyed the story and that you wish that a sequel will never come from this.

I hate humans in Equestria, they ruin pony society with this kind of things as their sexual deprivation.